《Falling For The Billionaire Heir》


 Chapter 1

    Becky¡¯s excitement turned into nervousness as she sat down at the restaurant across from Felix, her fiance. Felix¡¯s demeanor was different. He seemed distant and preupied tonight. They weren¡¯t even supposed to meet until tomorrow Saturday morning when he woulde to pick her up for their wedding photoshoot. But he just called her about an hour before the close of work and asked if he coulde pick her up for dinner.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± she had told him over the phone. ¡°Thank God you areing over to my apartment tonight. There¡¯s something I want to show you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when I get there,¡± he said curtly. ¡°Su¡­Becky, I have to get back to work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Becky said,


    not reading too much meaning into his action. She understood he had a busy job and was also a workaholic.


    The drive to the restaurant was silent, too. It was unlike Felix not to go over his day in the office with her or give her a gist about a friend.


    ¡°You are so quiet,¡± Becky had said, cing a hand on hisp. ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine,¡± he replied without looking at her face as he negotiated a bend. ¡°I¡¯m just tired. I¡¯m just swapped in a lot of work with Tyler not being around.¡± Tyler was his partner and he was in the hospital.


    ¡°Please, take it easy,¡± she patted his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t want you too to be sick. In fact, we won¡¯t stay long at the restaurant. You need to retire to have an adequate test ahead of the photoshoot tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, and they both fell into silence for the rest of the drive.


    Their wedding was in five weeks and they were having their photoshoot the next day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order,¡± Felix said immediately as they got into the restaurant and sat down. He beckoned to a waiter, and they ced their order.


    Becky couldn¡¯t help but feel a pit in her stomach. This wasn¡¯t how she had imagined their evening would be.


    ¡°Becky,¡± Felix apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I have been acting strangely. I¡­I need to tell you something.¡±


    Her heart sank as she braced herself for what was toe.


    ¡°What, honey?¡± she reached out and took his hands. ¡°Are you alright¡­ did something happen to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Becky,¡± he gently took his hands away from her. ¡°We¡­we have to call off our wedding.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean we¡­¡±


    The waiter arrived with their food and she had to halt.


    ¡°Becky, please,¡± he pleaded as soon as the waiter left. ¡°I need you to understand that this is difficult for me, too. But I have to face my truth.¡±


    Becky was in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand all you have been saying!¡± Her voice rose a pitch higher with her anxiety. ¡°What are you calling off?¡±


    ¡°Our wedding,¡± he breathed raggedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to do this.¡±


    They had been nning their dream wedding for months, and now it was all falling apart.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked in a small voice, when she realized he was serious.


    There was a bit of awkward silence before he looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I have fallen in love with Kristen again.¡±


    ¡°Kristen?¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°You are leaving me to go back to your ex-wife?¡±


    He nodded and looked away.


    Felix¡¯s ex-wife, Kristen came back into his life a year ago, after they had been divorced for five years. He never knew that Kristen was pregnant by the time they separated. Now, his son was desperate to know his father and that was why Kristen came back.


    ¡°It¡¯s five freaking weeks before our wedding, Felix.¡± She covered her face with her hands in dismay. ¡°You are leaving me for¡­for your ex-wife. Who does that? Did I made a mistake by allowing you to have a rtionship with your son, Felix?¡±


    She epted wholeheartedly for him to have a rtionship with his son when Kristen resurfaced in his life. She was never bothered that Kristen and him could reignite their love since Kristen had another man in her life already.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n it this way,¡± he tried to exin himself. ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself, now that I know that she got pregnant six years ago. I can¡¯t leave my son for another man to nurture.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait,¡± Becky raised her hands. ¡°Are you getting back with Kristen because you love her or because of your son?¡±


    ¡°Both.¡± his eyes looked zed with unshed tears. He was deeply sorry he was doing that to Becky. ¡°I have been falling in love with her since the day she came to me to tell me about my son.¡±


    ¡°I can remember, she came to town a few weeks after you proposed,¡± she said and set her hands on the white clothes covered table. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve started an affair with her since then?¡±


    He said nothing, confirming what she was thinking.


    In a state of shock and disbelief, ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± Becky stood up. ¡°you are so callous, Felix. You wasted my time and energy.¡±


    She left the restaurant without saying another word. She was devastated, feeling like her whole world was crumbling down. She drove back to her parents¡¯ house. She didn¡¯t want to be alone in her apartment for now.


    Her parents and her sister couldn¡¯t believe their ears when she told them what just happened.


    ¡°You mean Felix just cut off your four years rtionship just like that?¡± Her father asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, daddy,¡± Becky burst into fresh tears. ¡°He¡¯s going to remarry his ex-wife.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry, darling,¡± her mother wrapped her arms around her daughter. ¡°How could Felix be so cruel?¡±


    Becky cried her eyes out that night. She couldn¡¯t sleep or eat. She was so devastated.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The next morning, she awoke to a rush of emotions. She was heartbroken, angry, and betrayed. The man she loved for over four years had chosen someone else over her, and she couldn¡¯t understand why. Her father insisted she must leave her apartment and return home.


    As the days and weeks passed, Becky slowly came to terms with the situation. She realized that Felix was not the man she thought he was, and she deserved someone who would love and cherish her unconditionally.


    Months went by, and Becky slowly moved on from the heartache. But she never allowed any man near her heart again.


    She focused on herself and her career, and soon enough, she found herself in a much better ce. She had learned a valuable lesson about love and rtionships, and she was grateful that she didn¡¯t end up marrying someone who wasn¡¯t trulymitted to her.

 Chapter 2

    THREE YEARS LATER


    ¡°I want to stop over at Remy¡¯s tes. Is it okay?¡± Evelyn looked into Becky¡¯s eyes and asked when they were a few kilometers away from the restaurant. They wereing from a meeting with one of their sponsors and on their way back to the office.


    ¡°Remy¡¯s tes is okay,¡± Becky said, and Evelyn pulled over when they got there. They were just stepping out of the car when they heard someone say, ¡°Evelyn Benson, is that you?¡±


    Both of them turned around. A guy in a fitted brown suit, cream shirt, and red tie strolled toward them with a huge grin on his face. Colin ke, the son of the business mogul, Sir Benjamin ke; the Chairman and CEO of the popr ke Cargo.


    ¡°Wow, wow!¡± Evelyn smiled at him. ¡°Colin of life!¡± She hailed him.


    ¡°Evelyn, the beautiful girl,¡± he opened his arms, and she walked right into his embrace.


    They were childhood friends. They used to live together in the same neighborhood while growing up. Her father was a banker then, and they lived in one of the houses his bank maintained for their very senior staff members, while Colin and his family members lived in their personal apartment. Though he was closer to her twin brother, Edgar, who remained one of his best friends till date.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. How are you?¡± He asked when they pulled apart. ¡°What about Mr. Benson, and the kids?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benson and the kids are fine.¡± She smiled back at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Colin remarked. ¡°I hear great news about the NGO every time. Keep it up, sis.¡± He patted her back.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Evelyn smiled with delight.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost two years since west saw each other,¡± he said with fondness.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Evelyn nodded. ¡°We metst at Yenny Adam¡¯s wedding. I remember now.¡±


    ¡°I always ask about you from Edgar.¡± ¡°Edgar,¡± Evelyn waved her hand dismissively. ¡°That one, he won¡¯t tell me anything. He onlyes to my house when he wants free food.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect from a bloody bachelor?¡± Colin remarked jokingly, and they both burst intoughter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have met your friend,¡± he looked over at Becky. She was so beautiful and she had a special aura around her.


    ¡°Pardon my manners,¡± Evelyn said, ¡°Meet Becky Andrews, she¡¯s the Programme Manager of the Open Arms Foundation.¡± She said to Colin and then turned to Becky. ¡°Colin is a great friend and one of our great supporters. You know, the checks from Colin ke thate every month. That¡¯s the man behind the name.¡±


    Becky nodded. Recognition of the name from their financial records dawned on her. Her face broke into an appreciative smile. There were a lot of Evelyn¡¯s friends and family members who supported the foundation.


    Colin stretched his hand towards Becky, ¡°It¡¯s nice meeting you, Becky.¡± She took his breath away as she looked directly at her now. Her beautiful smile and dentition mesmerized him.


    ¡°The same here, sir.¡± Becky smiled and took  his outstretched hand.


    ¡°Just Colin, please,¡± he corrected with a chuckle.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± she said. ¡°We are grateful for your support over the years.¡± Since she started working at the Open Arms Foundation, alerts from his bank have never failed toe in on the second of every month.


    ¡°We thank God for that,¡± Colin said as he pushed open the ss door leading to the restaurant. ¡°After youdies,¡± he said.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Thedies went in and he followed.


    ¡°Good afternoon sir,¡± the duty manager scurried towards them. Colin was one of their big customers. He always has most of his private and business meetings there.


    ¡°Good afternoon Mr. Leo,¡± Colin replied and pumped the young man in the shoulder. ¡°How do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine sir.¡± he gave Colin a mock salute. ¡°I can see you havepany,¡± the man said. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±


    He led them to a table and then called a waiter to attend to them.


    ¡°Becky, here is the brain behind our programs and the amazing results of the foundation. She¡¯s the program manager.¡± Evelyn said as she took her seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± He took the seat directly opposite Becky, with his eyes fixed on her. ¡°You are doing a great job Becky, please keep it up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you si-,¡± Becky smiled and looked away shyly.


    He ordered a bottle of champagne for the starter, which the waiter brought immediately into a bucket.


    While they sipped their wine, Evelyn opened her bag and brought out a white envelope, and handed it to him. ¡°We are having a special program next week; an education congress. I will like you toe.¡±


    ¡°Education congress, oh yes, I have seen the advert like twice on TV. He brought out the invite from the envelope. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s going to be three days of events.¡± He looked at Becky.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she ced her wine ss on the table. ¡°It¡¯s going to run from Thursday to Saturday.¡±


    ¡°I will be looking forward to seeing you,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°You know you have never been to any of our programs.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I wille this time around.¡± He said, smiling at thedies.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Evelyn sipped from her wine ss.


    ¡°Yes,¡± his gaze fixed turned on Becky, he shed her his killer slow smile, ¡°If not for anything, I will make an appearance on Saturday because of Becky.¡±


    ¡°That will be great!¡± Evelyn¡¯s face brightened up.


    ¡°I am so busy these days,¡± he said further. ¡°I would have promised toe during the week. You know, with daddy not being around and all.¡± His dad had an ident and wasn¡¯t in the country at the moment.


    The burden of doing his own part in thepany and being the eyes of his father in his absence at the same time had not been easy at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your dad,¡± Evelyn said. ¡°Edgar told me.¡± She cleaned her mouth with the napkin. ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s getting better. Though the process is going to take a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Evelyn nodded. ¡°I can imagine.¡±

 Chapter 3

    He turned his attention back to Becky, ¡°Tell me, how is the education congress going to be?¡± It intrigued him.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to start with a speaker who is a librarian talking to us about how family members can bond with books.¡± Becky blushed and looked away briefly.


    ¡°Wow,¡± it impressed Collin. ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡±


    ¡°That was how I felt when she gave me the idea,¡± a proud Evelyn chipped in. ¡°Tell him more,¡± she urged Becky. She already saw that her friend was smitten with Becky.


    ¡°You are so creative,¡± an impressed Colin said.


    ¡°There is also going to be a book fair on Saturday.¡±  Becky continued. She was so happy with herself. She likes it when she meets people who appreciate her work.


    Colin listened with rapt attention as she talked. Her voice was so soothing. He liked the passion she disyed. It was so obvious she enjoyed her career.


    The waiter returned thirty minutes after he brought the wine, as Colin instructed him. They made their orders and their conversation shifted to lighter topics as they ate.


    When they were leaving after the food, Evelyn gave Colin a nudge. ¡°You seem to like Becky.¡± Becky was out of earshot, walking ahead of them.


    Surprised that she noticed, he just beamed and nodded.


    ¡°She¡¯s a wonderful girl, and she is avable,¡± Evelyn winked at Collin. ¡°And I hope your thoughts are pure. I want no yer around my girl. She¡¯s been through some rough patchestely.¡±


    He nodded, ¡°I ain¡¯t no yer.¡± He ced a hand on his chest. ¡°You of all people should know that.¡± Evelyn just smiled and jabbed him yfully on his arm with her elbow.


    ¡°I will send her phone number to you,¡± Evelyn winked at him.


    ¡°Oh thanks,¡± he touched her arm. ¡°I was just about to ask you for it.¡± They both burst intoughter as they walked to where she parked her car. ¡°I will be expecting you next week, Collin.¡± Evelyn opened her car door.


    ¡°Sure, I will be there most definitely on Saturday,¡± he told her.


    Evelyn grinned, ¡°thanks so much for lunch.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± he looked over at Becky, who was standing by the passage door of the car, ¡°take care Becky, I will see you next week.¡± He was having a rush of adrenaline again as he looked at her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she smiled back.¡±I will be expecting you, Collin.¡±


    He waited for thedies to get into the car. Colin watched as Evelyn drove off, wondering about how he could start falling in love with Becky at first sight.


    Never in his life had he felt like that with any woman. It was almost four years after Lauren, his former girlfriend, and he had had no desire for anydy until now.


    He smiled into the thin air and walked to his car. His veins were still popping with excitement when he got back to the office, ke Tower, which housed the head office of theirpany.


    He picked his phone off his desk an hour before lunch the following day to call Becky.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Becky said hesitantly from the other after she picked the call.


    ¡°Hi, Becky,¡± Colin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Colin¡­Colin ke.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I never knew it¡¯s your number.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he told her. ¡°I got your number from Evelyn, I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He asked if he coulde over to take her to lunch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she sounded reluctant. ¡°I have a lot of work on my desk right now, Colin.¡±


    ¡°You need to rest your brain too,¡± he retorted with a chuckle.


    In the end, she agreed to meet him at a Chinese restaurant near her office. She insisted she would drive to the ce, that he didn¡¯t need toe and pick her up.


    Becky reached for her handbag at noon and brought out her makeup purse to refresh her face. She arrived thirty minutes behind schedule at the restaurant and it was worth it.


    She saw him the moment she pushed open the entrance door. He was sitting facing the entrance.


    When he made eye contact with her and smiled slowly, her breath hitched. She smiled back and walked up to him.


    Colin watched in awe as she strode towards him. She was so beautiful; so breathtaking. Even though she was only wearing a two-piece business suit, with minimal make-up.


    He stood up and put his arm around her in a half embrace as soon as she got to where he was.


    ¡°You look so elegant,¡± Colin smiled and stared into her face. His heartbeat speeding up by the second.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She blushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete,¡± she apologized.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± he waved a hand briefly and pulled a chair out for her to sit on before he sat down.


    He beckoned for a waiter to make their orders for the drink.


    They hit it off immediately. It was just as if old friends were meeting for lunch.


    He was so warm and hrious. He had her shrieking withughter most of the time. They found out that they shared the same interests and the same views on most issues.


    ¡°Listen,¡± he smiled into her eyes after they finished eating before they took their leave. ¡°Can we do this properly the weekend after the next. I mean¡­have dinner?¡±


    ¡°Dinner?¡± She asked, surprised that he wanted to meet her again.


    ¡°Yes, dinner,¡± he nodded. ¡°I have to travel on Tuesday to Spain to check up on my dad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she looked intently into his eyes. ¡°I remember you and Evelyn were talking about his health. I hope it¡¯s nothing too serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much,¡± he said. ¡°Thanks for asking.¡±


    His parents had traveled to Spain for their bi-yearly holiday out of the country as usual, with the n to stay for a month. Everything was okay until his dad broke his ankle when yingwn tennis one evening.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Becky eximed when he finished telling her.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be about three to four months before they can remove the cast,¡± he said to her. ¡°You know it¡¯s the ankle and his age too will affect the healing process.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really long journey,¡± she said.


    ¡°You can say that again.¡±


    ¡°So can we have dinner when Ie back?¡± He squeezed her hand over the table.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± she nodded, blushing all the way.

 Chapter 4

    Colin walked to the front door as directed by the security man. It was Saturday evening. He returned to the country the night before. Colin only spent two days with his dad. He couldn¡¯t stay away much longer because of Becky. Today he was taking her out for dinner.


    He pressed the doorbell and waited. He was about to press the bell again when the door opened. Becky smiled into his face, ¡°hey.¡±


    The sight of her sent a stab of excitement straight into his heart. His chest heaved under his shirt, it was so noticeable to Becky. He was tongue-tied for at least a minute as he stared in awe at her beautiful face. She was a mixture of simplicity and elegance.


    She was wearing a golden yellow Valeria dress, with a pleated sweetheart bust. Though not too tight, it was a bit curve-hugging, and he liked that.


    His reaction ddened her heart. Her sister had discarded the outfit she wanted to wear at first and picked the yellow dress for her instead.


    ¡°This will knock him out,¡± Betty had said. ¡°You will see.¡±


    And truly, it did.


    Colin leaned over. She could smell the subtle scent of his cologne. She thought he was going to kiss her right there on her father¡¯s doorstep and felt flushed all over.


    Colin gulped down the lump which had suddenly formed in his throat and said, ¡°you are so elegant, very dashing!¡± His voice was low and husky; just for her ears alone.


    She chuckled. ¡°Thank you, you look good too.¡±


    He was wearing a light brown short-sleeve shirt with tiny embroidery designs on thepel and navy blue trousers. His dressing was casual, but ssy.


    She opened the door wider and said, ¡°pleasee in.¡±


    Colin walked in and greeted Mr. Andrews, who was in the family room. ¡°Good evening, sir,¡± he greeted him.


    ¡°Hello young man, how are you?¡± the older man who was watching a program on TV replied and stretched a hand out to Colin. Colin took the hand with a slight bow as a sign of respect.


    ¡°Please have your seat,¡± Mr. Andrews said after the handshake. ¡°You are wee to our home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± he said and sat down on the nearest couch.


    ¡°Daddy, this is Colin, my friend,¡± Becky said to her father.


    ¡°I see,¡± Mr. Andrews nodded and gave Colin a once over. ¡°You are wee. It¡¯s nice meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir,¡± he already liked the older man. ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet you too, sir.¡±


    Becky turned to Colin and said, ¡°let me get my purse, I will be back.¡± She dashed away upstairs and returned a few minutester with Betty and made the introductions. The two of them greeted each other warmly. Betty was so happy to meet Colin.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way, sir.¡± He stood up and took Becky¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay. Young man,¡± Mr. Andrews removed his sses. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t bring her backte?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, sir,¡± Colin smiled warmly.


    ¡°Have a good time then,¡± Becky¡¯s dad dismissed them with a manly smile at Colin.


    ¡°Enjoy yourself,¡± Betty said.


    ¡°We will,¡± Becky and her sister shared a secretive smile.


    Minutester, they were in his car driving towards the estate gate.


    ¡°I like  your estate,¡± Colin said as they approached the gate. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Becky rolled her eyes. ¡°I hope you are not making fun of us, you White Diamond people?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not. ¡± He liked her sense of humor. ¡°Glittery does not mean beauty, you know.¡± He turned to her side. They were now out of the estate.


    ¡°Did I tell you how beautiful you are?¡± He couldn¡¯t help himself. He had to ask.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say I am beautiful,¡± she giggled into his eyes, ¡°you only said I look elegant and¡­. I forgot the other word.¡±


    They both burst intoughter.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, ¡°you are so beautiful, my dear.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Do you want music?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± her eyes darkened.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Colin turned the car stereo on and Selin Dion¡¯s music enveloped them.


    He took her to an upscale restaurant. A waiter led to a table for two in a secluded area as soon as they walked into the restaurant and their reservation was confirmed.


    They first ordered cocktails; Becky had pineapple rum punch, while Colin ordered orange blossom.


    For their main course, they had buttery garlic mashed potatoes with mutton sauce, which they both enjoyed very well.


    They ordered molten mango cake for dessert. It was Becky¡¯s suggestion. Colin, who had only had chocte molten cake before, nodded and agreed to go with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try this,¡± Colin took the spoon and waited for her to pick up her spoon, and they both dug their spoons into the decadent dessert at the same time. It was Betty who first took a test, and it even tasted better than she expected.


    ¡°So nice,¡± she moaned with her eyes closed. ¡°Yes, this is good.¡± Colin agreed.


    They ate their dessert in silence for a few moments before he said, ¡°I understood daddy¡¯s warning clearly.¡± He dropped his spoon and ced his elbows on the table. ¡°He was saying he would penalize me if I brought you homete.¡±


    Becky smiled, ¡°don¡¯t mind my dad. He is always protective of his girls.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I could see that,¡± he nodded. He already liked the little of her family he had seen. It¡¯s just so simr to his own family. Their love for one another was so evident.


    ¡°Are you and Betty the only girls?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, just the two of us and two boys.¡± She told him. ¡°The boys are still undergraduates. They are both on campus.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Colin¡¯s face brightened up. ¡°I wish to meet them soon.¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Becky shrugged.


    ¡°What do you mean by saying maybe?¡± He reached over and ced his hand on hers over the table. ¡°I am in love with you Becky can¡¯t you see that already?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Becky¡¯s cheeks went hot, and she looked away, though he still held onto her hand.


    ¡°I fell in love with you the first day I set my eyes on you.¡± He sighed in a deep breath and gave her a square look. ¡°I love you, Becky Andrews. I want you in my life permanently sweetheart, you give me so much joy and I want to be with you forever.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He stroked her wrist and gave her that slow cocky smile of his. With his eyes sparkling with his desires for her.


    Becky¡¯s insides were working overtime under his intense gaze. She was almost shivering from the effect. She tried to take her hand away, but he wouldn¡¯t allow her; his grip on her hand was gentle, yet so firm.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°you are in love with me in less than a month. How is that even possible?¡± She released the air she wasn¡¯t even aware she was holding.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said confidently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I fell in love with you the first day I saw you.¡± He looked earnestly into her eyes, ¡°that is the truth.¡±


    Sweetheart? She thought to herself and grinned at him despite herself. ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy the moment.¡± She shrugged, ¡°like friends¡­ like brother and sister.¡±


    ¡°Friends, I agree,¡± he lifted her hand and kissed the back of it. He would have loved to lean over and kiss her on the mouth though. ¡°But brother and sister, no¡­ no. The thoughts I have towards you are not brotherly at all, Becky. I love you and I want to marry you.¡±


    The way he said it with all seriousness made her burst intoughter.


    ¡°You areughing,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Becky knew she was already falling in love with him. She just didn¡¯t want to give him any word of affirmation yet. She wanted to be doubly sure of his intentions for her.  ¡°I think we should take it slowly,¡± she insisted. ¡°I like you anyway.¡±


    His heart pulsed faster from merely looking at her as she said she liked him. ¡°Just like?¡± he threw his head back and chuckled.


    ¡°You make me happy every time,¡± he said again and tracedzy circles at the back of her hand. ¡°The thought of you and your presence gives me joy all the time.¡± A peaceful feeling washed over him and he knew without a doubt that she was his forever love.


    Her phone rang, bringing both of them out of their romantic bubble. She brought it out and nced at the screen. ¡°I have to take this,¡± she pointed at her phone. ¡°It¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°No problem, go ahead,¡± he urged with a smile.


    She spoke on the phone for about six minutes before she finally disconnected the line and smiled into his eyes.


    ¡°I better take you home now,¡± Colin said after she finished taking her call. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fail your dad¡¯s first test. It¡¯s already after nine.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t fail,¡± sheughed at him, happy that he was so eager to earn her dad¡¯s trust because of her. He called for the check and paid.


    ¡°I had a great time tonight,¡± he said when they got into the car. ¡°You were a greatpany.¡±


    ¡°I enjoyed yourpany too,¡± she blushed and brushed a strand of hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I almost forgot.¡± He turned back to the passenger seats and picked up two shopping bags from the back seat. ¡°I got these for you from Spain,¡± he held them out to her.


    ¡°Really?¡± She collected the bags. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    She opened the first one. It contained four packs of perfume. The second bag contained ten packs of chocte in different vors.


    Her face brightened the more she looked up to look into his eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled at him.


    ¡°You are most wee.¡± He took her hand and caressed it. ¡°I hope you like chocte?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I love them,¡± she beamed. ¡°Chocte is one of my happy indulgences.¡±


    He was delighted to hear such a piece of information about her.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± That¡¯s great¡­, so what are your other indulgences?¡± he ced a hand on herp, igniting waves of electric shocks in her body. ¡°I want to know,¡± he rumbled.


    ¡°Figure them out by yourself.¡± Her eyes were glossy with desire.


    ¡°Really? Is that what you want?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she looked into his eyes, grinning.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I will,¡± He said confidently as he fastened his seat belt. Looking dreamily into her sweet, innocent eyes. He imagined all the sweet, yummy delicious things he would do with her when the timees. ¡°I will soon find out. You just wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay now,¡± she buckled her seatbelt. ¡°That¡¯s your assignment. Get to work.¡±


    He started the car after and drove away.


    They were so lucky. New York City traffic was unusually light, so they got to her house at 9:57 pm. They met Mrs. Andrews in the sitting room. She was watching one of her favorite TV shows. Her husband had already retired to the bedroom.


    ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am,¡± Colin greeted her brightly.


    ¡°Good evening Colin,¡± she gave him an approving look. ¡°Please sit down. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    She was so happy to meet the man that had been making her daughter blush all around the house in recent times.


    She asked about his parents and his work. Colin replied to her, telling her that his parents were fine and his job was okay. After about twenty minutes, he stood up and said he was going.


    ¡°That is okay, dear,¡± Mrs. Andrews responded and also said, ¡°don¡¯t be a stranger, our door is always open.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± he bowed slightly. ¡°Good night.¡±


    Becky saw him off to his car. They leaned against his car and chatted for about five minutes before he opened the car door.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. I will call you when I get home.¡± He leaned over and gave her a quick kiss on the lips for the first time.


    He caught her unawares. She gasped before she nodded with a chuckle.

 Chapter 6

    ¡°I got a call from Bloom FM this night,¡± Colin said to Becky over the phone the next Friday evening. ¡°They have invited me as a guest on their ¡®Morning Money Show¡¯ program.¡±


    He was one of their constant guests on the show. Though he hadn¡¯t been on the show since his father traveled because of his tight schedule. But the producer had just called him, begging that he should be on the show the following morning; the audience really loved him and they had been asking for him.


    ¡°Ok, what time is the show?¡± Becky stifled a yawn and turned to the other side. ¡°So I can tune in.¡±


    ¡°The program is at nine in the morning,¡± he said. ¡°I want you toe along with me to the studio.¡±


    ¡°I shoulde along with you? Oh no,¡± she groaned into the pillow. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to enjoy my weekend sleep. You know I¡¯m tired.¡± She¡¯s had a very hectic week at work.


    ¡°Sorry babe,¡± he broke into a deep, throatyugh. ¡°You will sleepter, please now,¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she eximed. She didn¡¯t want to turn him down. She had nned to rest the following day. ¡°What time are you expected to be in the studio?¡±


    ¡°At least thirty minutes before the program starts.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she yawned. She was so tired. ¡°Can youe and pick me up by 7:00 am, then?¡± She said and sat up on the bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± he grinned. ¡°Seven thirty is okay. Thanks, babe.¡± Becky chuckled.


    ¡°Let me leave you so you can have your beauty sleep.¡± He didn¡¯t want to disturb her from sleeping early.


    ¡°Okay. Goodnight,¡± she muttered sleepily and disconnected the line.


    The following morning, their maid ushered Colin into the Andrews living room at 6:37. He was there earlier, before seven, so he could encourage her to get ready faster. But Becky pleasantly surprised him when Becky informed him on the phone that she had already dressed before he walked into the living room. She said she was just applying her makeup.


    Mrs. Andrews walked into the sitting room as he was about to sit down. He straightened up and greeted her.


    ¡°Colin,¡± Mrs. Andrews ced a hand on his back. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you ma¡¯am,¡± he replied and took his seat.


    ¡°Becky said you both are going to Bloom FM.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ma,¡± he smiled at her.


    She smiled back at him. ¡°Let me tell her you are here.¡± She told Colin and started climbing the stairs.


    Becky came down a few minutester, wearing a dress shirt over skinny ck jeans. Sheplimented thebo withfortable low-heeled sandals.


    Colin¡¯s breath caught in his throat as she walked towards him. He had to clear his throat before saying, ¡°you look so gorgeous sweetheart!¡± His voice was low and breathy.


    Becky had an amazing body, not skinny and not fat either. Everything about her body looked perfect to him. Her hips, curves, and breasts were all perfectly proportioned.


    His eyes caressed every part of her body. ¡°I love a time-conscious woman.¡± He gave her a peck on the cheek, not minding that their maid was there. ¡°I can see we are good to go, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he reached out for her hand and smiled into her face. They left the room hand-in-hand without saying another word to each other.


    They got to the radio station twenty-six minutes before the start of the program.


    The producer weed them warmly. He gave Becky a huge grin and said, ¡°sister, you must be very special to this guy. I have never seen him with a woman in ages.¡±


    Becky smiled shyly. Colin grinned sheepishly at her, his heart expanding with male pride.


    She stayed with them in the studio and she enjoyed every bit of the one hour show.  Colin didn¡¯t linger to share jokes and banter with the others in the studio after the program, as usual. He quickly said his goodbye to everyone, and they left.


    When they got into the car, he asked, ¡°I hope you enjoyed yourself?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she rxed back in the seat. ¡°I did. I will listen to Bloom FM from now on, especially the Morning Money Show.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The program is educational.¡±


    ¡°I wish we could be together like this forever,¡± he turned to look into her eyes. ¡°With me gazing into your beautiful face all day long.¡± He said, changing the topic.


    She swallowed hard. His gaze was so intense. ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± she smiled. All day long?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± He asked huskily. ¡°It¡¯s very possible,¡± he took a sharp intake of breath and said, ¡°it is possible if you marry me. I want you in my life permanently, my honey pie.¡± His eyes zed with the intensity of what she took as his sincerity.


    Becky took his hand and squeezed it. She was now very sure that she wanted to be with him. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Colin, I love you and I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Becky!¡± He pulled her into his arms. ¡°You don¡¯t know how happy you have made me today.¡±


    He looked into her eyes wordlessly, drinking in her beauty for a few moments before he said solemnly, ¡°I love you, babe, much more than you could ever imagine.¡± He cupped her face in his palms and kissed her. It was their first proper kiss.


    Becky shuddered, trembling gently. Of course, no one had kissed her in a very long while. Her body tingled with pure ecstasy. She moaned and moaned into his mouth as he deepened the kiss.


    When the kiss ended, he took her hand and said, ¡°there is something I need to tell you beforehand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She looked up into his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s ady¡­., ady I need to tell you about.¡±


    ¡°Ady?¡± Her good mood dwindled in a second. ¡°What about her? I thought you said you don¡¯t have any woman in your life?¡±


    ¡°Calm down,¡± he chuckled and tickled her by the side. ¡°Her name is Debbie. She¡¯s a childhood friend of mine.¡±


    He told her that his mother wanted him to marry her, but he didn¡¯t like the idea and had never acted on it. But unfortunately, Debbie liked the idea and had always hung around him, hoping he would change his mind one day.

 Chapter 7

    Music boomed out of hidden loudspeakers in the walls of the nightclub. It was a Tuesday night in New York City. Colin and his friends were in the club enjoying one of their rare boys only hangouts. They sometimes agreed not to bring any of their partners or allow any of their female friends to tag along. And this night was one of such.


    But one girl who didn¡¯t get the memo was Debbie. Colin watched her with the corner of her eyes as she danced away on the dance floor.


    All of Colin¡¯s friends happened to be her childhood friends like him and, without being invited, she would usuallye to join them at their hangouts. She had be friends too with those of their girlfriends who could tolerate her excesses.


    He didn¡¯t know what else to do to make her understand he would never fall in love with her. She had always been expressive about wanting him the way their mothers desired.


    Every hair on the back of his head stood at attention as she stopped dancing and started walking back to the guys. Debbie stopped by his side. She exchanged greetings with the other friends on the table before she bent over and wrapped her arms around Colin¡¯s broad shoulders. ¡°Sugar, let¡¯s dance,¡± she purred into his ears with a seductive smile on her lips.


    ¡°Dance?¡± Colin let out a nervous smile.¡±No dear, I¡¯m not in the mood for that. I am tired from work.¡±


    ¡°So, what are you in the mood for?¡± She whispered into his ear, ¡°because I am in the mood for anything and everything.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    She picked the cup in front of him off the table and sipped a little from his brandy.


    Debbie straightened up and returned the cup to the table. ¡°Just this one dance now.¡± She locked a strand of hair around her long fingernail. Debbie came on a purpose. She wanted Becky to see how popr she was among Colin¡¯s friends and their partners.


    She had felt sidelined and cheated again when he introduced Becky to her a few weeks back. Therefore, she was disappointed when she came around and found out that none of the guys brought their partners.


    Although it was obvious that Colin was smitten with his new girl. But Debbie was so sure that hell would freeze over before his mom epted her. It was so easy toe to that conclusion. Becky¡¯s pedigree carried no weight. She came from the lower ss and Mrs. ke will never ept that. Debbie was so assured that Colin would finally settle for her with time.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± Colin¡¯s voice jolted her back to the present.


    He picked his phone off the coffee table. He had already lost interest in the night. ¡°I have some work to do tonight.¡± He said and stood up. He signaled to his friends as he waded through the crowd and walked outside into the chilly night.


    ¡°I need a ride back home,¡± Debbie said behind him. ¡°God,¡± he muttered under his breath, just as he thought she was right behind his heels. ¡°I can¡¯t help you, Debbie,¡± he mumbled, trying to keep the disgust out of his voice. ¡°How did you get here?¡± He opened his car door and got inside.


    ¡°I came with an Uber,¡± she told him. ¡°Thinking you will drop me off afterward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t,¡± he shut the car door and whined down the ss. ¡°You could call for a ride again or ask one of the guys to drop you off. I¡¯m going to see my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Here we go again!¡± She hissed at him and matched back into the club angrily.


    He backed out of the club car park and headed home. He wasn¡¯t going to Becky¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t have ns to meet that night. They were together in the afternoon for lunch. He just wanted to get out of Debbie¡¯s ws as fast as possible.


    A few hourster, Colin dropped the towel he just used in theundry basket on his way out of the bathroom. He put on his pajama pants and sat on the edge of his bed.


    He reached for his cell phone and dialed Becky¡¯s number.


    She answered the call on the first ring. ¡°Hey babe,¡± she said, giggling.


    ¡°You are still awake?¡± He asked, as if it surprised him she hadn¡¯t slept.


    ¡°Of course darling, I have been waiting for your call,¡± her voice came out breathy and sent sparks down to his cock.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he cooed, enjoying the effect her voice was having on him. Becky giggled again, hearing him breathe rapidly from the other end.


    They talked for almost an hour as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other that day. Finally, Becky yawned and said, ¡°I have to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Good night, my love,¡± Colin said coarsely from the other end. ¡°Sweet dreams, my darling.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you dream about me,¡± Becky mumbled into the phone and chuckled.


    ¡°I always dream about you, baa-by,¡± he drawled. ¡°You are my only dream.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She asked with amusement in her voice. She already knew that.


    ¡°Yes now,¡± his breath hitched. ¡°If you don¡¯t know already, sweetheart, I¡¯m obsessed with you. I dream and think about only you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said fondly. ¡°I dream and think about only you, too.¡±


    He let out a slowugh and said, ¡°I know, sweetheart.¡± Companionable silence stretched between them for a moment before he cleared his throat and said, ¡°now sleep. I will call you in the morning.¡±


    Becky remembered about his journey and asked, ¡°when are you leaving for Stamford tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Around ten in the morning.¡± He and another senior executive were going to meet with the Mayor of Stamford about somemunity development partnership program ke Cargo was about to embark on in the area. ¡°The meeting is for noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± she said. ¡°We will talk before you leave, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, yes,¡± he chuckled. ¡°And I am going to pick you upter at home  in the evening for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Okay, goodnight,¡± she whispered and disconnected the line. Colin smiled into the thin air and dropped his phone beside his pillow.

 Chapter 8

    ¡°The meeting won¡¯t take long,¡± Colin gave Becky a kiss on the lips. ¡°Call Mabel if you need anything. She will attend to you.¡±


    It was the end of the workweek on Friday. They were at ke Tower. They both had gone for lunch earlier on. Becky had taken the rest of the day off, so she followed him to the office afterward.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Becky smiled at him.


    He gave her another quick kiss and quickly dashed out of the office. He was alreadyte for the meeting by twenty-one minutes.


    Becky brought out herptop from its bag, deciding to make good use of the free time in her hands.


    She was just powering up herputer when she heard Debbie¡¯s voice from the outer office talking to Colin¡¯s secretary, Mabel.


    She listened with disdain as Mabel told Debbie that Colin was away for a meeting.


    ¡°I will wait for him,¡± Debbie had said, and Colin¡¯s office door swung open.


    She halted at the doorway, surprised that Becky was there.


    ¡°Becky,¡± she called with a wry smile, ¡°you are here?¡± ¡± ¡°Hi Debbie,¡± Becky greeted her, trying to look as neutral as possible.


    ¡°Mabel didn¡¯t tell me you are around.¡± She shut the door and went to sit on the couch in the entertainment area of the office.


    ¡°Mabel said Colin is in a meeting,¡± Debbie babbled on, as she dropped her designer bag on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°I actually came to see my cousin,¡± she tried to exin herself, seeing that Becky was not pleased to see her. ¡°Her office is on the next street. I thought to pop in to say hi to Colin.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Becky gave her a tight smile.


    Debbie brought out her phone and started scrolling through her contact list. Becky turned back to herptop.


    ¡°We should hang out together, sometime,¡± Debbie said to bring Becky¡¯s attention back to herself.


    Becky looked away from theputer screen to find Debbie staring at her anxiously.


    ¡°To get to know each other better,¡± Debbie said again, fiddling with the broach on her blouse.¡±As Colin¡¯s girls, you know.¡± She shrugged, giggling.


    Becky nodded awkwardly, saying, ¡°yes we should.¡±


    Debbie¡¯s phone started ringing at that moment. Colin returned just as she started talking on the phone.


    He sat on the edge of his desk in front of Becky.


    ¡°Hope you didn¡¯t miss me?¡± He squeezed Becky¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I tried not to,¡± she giggled exaggeratedly for Debbie¡¯s sake. ¡°The meeting was so fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, remember I said it won¡¯t be long. And they already started before I got there.¡±


    Debbie finished her phone call and stood up. ¡°Hi Colin,¡± she picked up her bag from the table. ¡°I came to check up on Gabrie and decided to say hi to you on my way to her office.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, dear,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you attending Amelia¡¯s wedding tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No. I will be very busy tomorrow.¡± He looked dreamily into Becky¡¯s eyes, making it obvious whom he would be busy with.


    ¡°I see.¡± Debbie was feeling unwee already. ¡°Let me be on my way,¡± she said to him and started walking to the door.


    ¡°Okay Debbie,¡± he said to her back. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Debbie opened the door and left.


    Becky couldn¡¯t help herself. She burst intoughter.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Colin asked.


    She told him the way Debbie was shocked to find her there and what she said about them being Colin¡¯s girls and that they should hang out together.


    Colin burst intoughter too, rounding his desk. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her,¡± he said as he took his seat. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so stubborn. I wonder why she wouldn¡¯t put her energy into something else.¡±


    ¡°Well, have you had a sincere talk with her to let her know how you feel about her?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± He picked up an envelope from the table and opened it. ¡°On several asions.¡±


    Each time they had such a discussion, she would always assure him she understood his feelings and even promised to stop chasing him. But within two or three weeks, everything would change again. She would start calling, sending messages, and visiting him at ungodly hours, as usual.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Since she imed we kissed,¡± he smiled and shook her head. ¡°She had not let me be.¡±


    ¡°A kiss?¡± Becky looked curiously into his face, ¡°you never said there was a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he raised his hand. ¡°Emphasis on ¡®imed¡¯. I said she imed.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She bit her lower  lip, and her countenance changed immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it that way,¡± he told her. ¡°It was a long time ago. My cousin, Nancy,  who was living with us then was celebrating her thirteenth. I was just fifteen while Carly  was fourteen


    Birthday celebrations were a big deal in the ke household then and within their circle of super-rich friends. As always, his older cousins confiscated some bottles of alcohol and they felt they should allow Colin to drink since he had clocked fifteen. But it didn¡¯t go down well with Colin.


    They had to carry him up to his room, so his parents and other parents around wouldn¡¯t know what was going on.


    It was while he was in his room that Debbie went to meet him. She kissed him and he returned the kiss. But to this day, he remembers nothing about it.


    Becky quickly returned her gaze to theputer. She didn¡¯t want him to know how nervous she was.


    But he already saw it. He stood up and sat on the edge of his desk in front of her.


    ¡°What is it? Sweetheart,¡± he took her hand. ¡°Talk to me.¡±


    She said nothing; she kept pressing on the keypads randomly.


    ¡°What is on your mind?¡± He stroked her wrist.


    She sighed, ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± She looked up at him and quickly took her gaze away.


    ¡°About what?¡± He asked, as if he didn¡¯t know already.


    ¡°Debbie is so confident about being your girl, even though you hardly pay her any attention.¡± Her forehead furrowed with worry. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s doing all of this because she has the support of your mom.¡± She sighed. ¡°I doubt if your mom will ept me.¡±

 Chapter 9

    She was already getting worried as Colin¡¯s parents¡¯ return was getting nearer. They were due back in theing week.


    ¡°Yes, she will ept you. You have nothing to worry about,¡± he assured her. With someone dear to me in my life, my mom cannot refuse my will.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± she said. But the fear of the unknown still etched lines of worry on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop all this gloomy talk,¡± Colin reached out and brought her to her feet. ¡°Sweetheart, he ced his hands on her waist.


    He stared into her eyes and dered, ¡°it¡¯s you I want. Only you baby.¡± Heseized her mouth with a kiss, and he didn¡¯t stop until she was dizzy and breathless.


    They left the office after the kiss. She was staying over at his ce for the weekend.


    They branched at the grocery store on their way. He needed to stock his fridge and pantry since Becky was staying over, knowing she loved to cook.


    They were barely behind closed doors hourster when they got to his apartment when he imed her mouth with a wild kiss. And she returned it with the same vigor. He ced her on top of the empty entryway console table.


    He pulled her dress up, murmuring his desire for her. ¡°You are so, so beautiful,¡± he growled as he removed her panties and red at her already wet cunt.


    Colin went on his knees and said, ¡°you are wet for me already, sweet.¡± He inhaled sharply, with his eyes fixed intently on her opening as if he was studying it for an examination. He opened her thighs wider, his thumb zed lightly on her clit.


    ¡°Oh my God, baby!¡± She cried out in ecstasy, her body quivering already. He hissed with satisfaction, seeing how she was responding to him. He smiled and buried his face in her count.


    Becky¡¯s body shook with waves of pleasure as his lips contacted her skin. His tonguepped her nectar with skillful movements as if his life depended on it. Within minutes, his tongue pushed her into an intense climax.


    She squealed in sexual excitement. Extreme waves of pleasure sizzled around her body. She kept calling his name, telling him how good he was making her feel.


    When the surge of pleasure subsided, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, baby.¡± She caressed his head, which he had rested on herp. They both rose to their feet, and she unbuckled his trousers.


    Colin¡¯s smile grew broader and his heart fluttered vigorously in his chest. ¡°Are you going to suck me, baby?¡± he asked in a breathless voice.


    ¡°Yesss,¡± she beamed at him with a twinkle in her eyes and zipped down his trousers.


    He helped her by removing his trousers and boxer shorts.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Her eyes ran hungrily over his very hard, long cock.


    She kneeled and took his hard member in her hands. Stroking it with her hands for a while before she opened her mouth and licked the tip.


    ¡°Oh yeah, ah¡­ ah!¡± Colin grunted, with his eyes fully closed. ¡°You sure know how to make a man feel good, my sweet baby.¡±


    She smiled at him and drew him deeper into her mouth.


    ¡°That is it, suck, suck,¡± he said gruffly and threw back his head. ¡°Oh yes.¡±


    After a few minutes, he picked her up andid her on the rug in the middle of the sitting room. His hand went into her cunt; pulling, rubbing, and palming until he sent her over the edge into another climax.


    ¡°Oh God, oh God!¡± Her body shivered. ¡°You are making mee again, baby!¡± She cried out. It was as if she was going to pass out.


    He mounted her in a swift move, filling her up and stretching her with his hard member. ¡°I love you so much,¡± he said hoarsely, looking into her eyes with a smile.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He started thrusting in and out of her, telling her sweet nothings and alternating between levels of strokes, until they both came wildly.


    He rolled off her, panting heavily and smiling with satisfaction. When his breathing returned to normal, he said, ¡°that was so good darling!¡± He never failed to tell her that after each love-making session. ¡°You are every man¡¯s dream,¡± he pulled her to his chest. ¡°I will love you forever,¡± he dered to her.


    ¡°I know,¡± she mumbled into his chest and started drifting into slumber.


    He smiled contentedly when he realized she had slept off. He rearranged her body to make her morefortable and before he knew it, he too drifted off to sleep.


    When Becky opened her eyester, the sitting room was almost in darkness. The only shadow of light came from thempposts outside in thepound. She couldn¡¯t believe that they had both slept off for a long time. Colin woke up when he felt movements around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s already dark,¡± he yawned.   Becky moved away from him and stood up. He stood too, and they both went to the bathroom to shower.


    Becky put on a 2-piece loungewear afterward.


    ¡°It¡¯s after seven already,¡± Colin said and opened the drawer where he keeps his casual clothes. He brought out a pair of short khaki trousers and a polo top, which he put on. ¡°I will call the main house now to ask Natasha to make some dinner for us. You don¡¯t have to cook anything tonight.¡±


    Natasha was the ke family¡¯s assistant chef.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she nodded with a smile. ¡°You need your energy,¡± he winked at her and walked closer to her.


    ¡°What for?¡± She giggled mischievously, pulling his face to hers for a kiss. Colin broke the kiss and ran his thumb along her lower lip. ¡°You need it for what I have in-store for you. I am not through with you yet, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°I am so ready for you Mister,¡± she wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up into his mesmerizing brown eyes. ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    He gave her a yful smack on her ass, ¡°we shall see!¡±

 Chapter 10

    ¡°I love you, sweet,¡± Colin said into the phone to end his discussion with Becky. She could hear him suck in a sharp intake of breath. And it sent shivers down her spine. She smiled at his picture on her nightstand. ¡°I love you too, baby,¡± she purred delightedly.


    ¡°I will pick you up tomorrow morning at nine. Is that time okay for you?¡± Colin asked. It was the following week Friday, his parents had returned two days ago, on Wednesday.


    ¡°Nine is okay,¡± she said in a cheery voice. Companionable silence stretched between them; none of the two wanted to end the call as usual.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I will call youter when I¡¯m about to sleep.¡± He chuckled and took the plunge by disconnecting his line.


    Becky smiled and returned her phone to the nightstand. She went to the bathroom to ssh some water on her face and dried it off with a face towel. She then left for the kitchen to join her mom.


    ¡°Well done, Mom,¡± she said as she walked into the kitchen. The maid was not feeling well, so Mrs. Andrews was making dinner.


    ¡°Thank you, my darling,¡± she answered her daughter.


    Becky watched as her mom opened the oven, filling the kitchen with rosemary aroma.


    ¡°You made rosemary honey chicken?¡± Her eyes brightened up. It was one of her favorite chicken recipes.


    ¡°Yes darling,¡± Mrs. Andrews brought out the baked chicken thighs in the baking dish. ¡°And you are going to enjoy it, as always.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± She asked her mom.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You can make the sd dressing, dear. I already put the sd in the fridge.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± Becky opened the top cab and brought out all the things she would use to make the dressing one after the other. She and her mom chatted about Colin¡¯s parents as they made dinner. They were both happy that she was eventually going to meet the couple after four months of rtionship with their son.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, Mom,¡± she looked into her mother¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if his parents will wee me, especially his mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be darling,¡± she ced a hand on her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They will like you. You are as beautiful and intelligent as any girl can be.¡± She told her. ¡°They have no choice but to ept you, my dear.¡±


    ¡°Now that Colin¡¯s mom is back,¡± Becky sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Debbie will be visiting their house more frequently than before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mrs. Andrews patted Becky on the back. ¡°What matters most is that it¡¯s you Colin wants.¡± She nodded, ¡°thanks, Mom.¡± She hugged her mother tightly. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°And I love you more, my pumpkin,¡± the older woman hugged her back.


    *******


    About three hourster, Colin was rxing with his parents in their bedroom after dinner. And his father suddenly remembered Colin was bringing his new girlfriend the following day.


    ¡°Is your girlfriend stilling tomorrow, son?¡± Mr. ke asked. ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± he smiled at his father. ¡°She is stilling tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He looked over at his son with pride and fondness. He was happy for him, the young man radiated joy and peace which was not there before he and his wife left for Spain.


    ¡°You did say herst name is Andrews? The name sounded familiar to him. ¡°Is her dad the MD of JAB ounting? We¡¯ve worked with them before.¡±


    ¡°No, no sir,¡± Colin shook his head. ¡°Her dad is a principal. He¡¯s the principal of Bloom High School.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± he dropped the mug he was holding on the side table beside him. ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°Her mom too teaches in a primary school.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mr. ke said, ¡°so both parents are teachers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir.¡±


    ¡°What about her? What does she do?¡± He asked, he was really interested in knowing everything about Becky.


    He told him Becky worked for Evelyn, his best friend¡¯s twin sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. You said you¡¯ve been seeing her for over four months now.¡± He liked what he was hearing about her. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± he smiled. Happy at his father¡¯s attitude.


    The older man looked over  at his wife, who had kept quiet all this while. ¡°Dear, won¡¯t you say something?¡±


    His mom snorted and said, ¡°have you forgotten we are going for a wedding?¡± One of Mr. Andrew¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter was getting married the following day.


    ¡°That¡¯s not until afternoon,¡± her husband said. ¡°The wedding is three pm, we can leave home by two pm.¡±


    ¡°Debbie had told me everything about the girl already.¡± She returned her attention to the TV. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet her.¡±


    ¡°What, dear? Why are you talking like this?¡±


    ¡°Why a teacher¡¯s daughter?¡± She asked angrily. It¡¯s not eptable for Colin to marry someone of a lower social standing as the heir of our empire.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Colin called out gently. ¡°Becky is not a nobody. Her parents are not paupers, they are doing fine.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± she retorted. ¡°Tell me, how much is a school principal earning in a year?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter dear?¡± Mr. ke asked. ¡°As long as they are good people. I see no problem here.¡±


    ¡°There is a problem, my dear,¡± she moved to the edge of the bed. ¡°How can you agree for your only son to descend so low to the level of marrying amoner?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness, you have started with this melodramatic drama again.¡± Her husband reprimanded her. ¡°They are certainly not poor. You can¡¯t refer to them as nobody. Her father, as a school principal, is at the height of his career.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± She cringed inwardly, imagining how her inner circle of friends would react when they found out her son was about to get married to a principal¡¯s daughter. ¡°Colin is not marrying anyone except Debbie.¡±


    ¡°Are you still insisting on Debbie?¡± Colin¡¯s dad pulled his wife to himself and hugged her to his side. ¡°I thought we agreed we should allow Colin to marry any woman of his choice?¡±


    ¡°I never agreed to such a thing!¡± She moved away from her husband. ¡°Debbie loves you,¡± she looked in Colin¡¯s direction. She has a good background. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°He will marry anydy of his choice,¡± Mr. ke said authoritatively. ¡°Enough of your interference, woman!¡±

 Chapter 11

    Mrs. ke didn¡¯t hide her animosity from Becky the following morning. The younger woman felt it immediately when Colin¡¯s parents came down to join her in their expansive living room. But Mr. ke was so happy; he was full of smiles.


    ¡°You are most wee.¡± he ced a hand on Becky¡¯s shoulder when she stood up to greet the couple. He quickly nced at his son and gave a subtle nod of approval.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Becky said and sat. Tension crawled up her spine as Colin¡¯s mother refused to say anything still. Colin¡¯s assurance that the older woman would change her mind by the time she saw her was not working at all.


    ¡°Hope you are feeling better now, sir?¡± She asked Mr. ke about his health.


    ¡°Oh yes, dear, thank you.¡± He smiled. ¡°We are so happy to meet you,¡± Mr. ke said with delight.


    He looked at his wife sternly, before his face broke into a quick smile. Mrs. ke¡¯s face then softened, and she said, ¡°you are wee Bec¡­.. Becky. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am fine, thank you ma¡¯am,¡± Becky answered.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down,¡± Mrs. ke said and the four of them settled down.    ¡°Colin said you work with Evelyn Benson¡¯s foundation, the Open Arms,¡± Mr. ke said.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Becky replied to him with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s very good,¡± he said. ¡°Youdies are doing so well with the foundation. Keep it up. Evelyn took after herte mom, very loving and giving.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again, sir,¡± Becky agreed with him.


    Colin, who had left the living room, returned with a tray that he ced on the end table beside Becky. On the tray were a bottle of water, a pack of fruit juice, a te with four cupcakes, and a ss cup. He picked up the pack of juice and wanted to open it, but Becky stopped him, ¡°not now.¡±


    The doorbell rang at that moment. One of the house staff went to get the door and ushered two couples in. Colin¡¯s parents stood up to wee them.


    Mr. and Mrs. ke had been receiving visitors since they came back to town. Colin took Becky to his apartment to give his parents the chance to attend to their visitors.


    Numbness settled over Becky as they walked into Colin¡¯s living room.


    He kissed the bridge of her nose, ¡°don¡¯t worry, in no time she will warm up to you. That¡¯s my mom for you. If she sets her mind on anything, it¡¯s not always easy to convince her otherwise.¡±


    Becky sighed deeply, ¡°if you say so,¡± she shrugged. ¡°What if, eventually, she convinces you to give Debbie a chance?


    ¡°No, she can¡¯t do that,¡± he reached out and cupped her face in his palms. ¡°Look at me, it¡¯s you I love.¡± He sucked in a deep breath, his Adam¡¯s apple blobbed. ¡°I have known Debbie since I was a child, and I have never had romantic feelings for her. I love you Becky and I promise you nothing will make me disappoint you. I swear with my life.¡±


    She gently ced a finger against his lips, and hushed him, ¡°Shhh, that¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± he retorted.¡±I am making a promise to you.¡±


    She looked up at him, feeling that special connection with him again. She wrapped her arms around him and pressed her head to his chest. ¡°I love you forever, Colin ke,¡± she murmured against his chest. ¡°I want to be with you for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I love you forever and ever, Becky Andrews. And it¡¯s you I want to spend the rest of my life with.¡± He tightened his hold on her, ¡°and nothing can change that.¡±


    They stood like that for a long time in silence. Expressing their love for each other with just their hearts after that.


    When they returned to the main house for lunch after the visitors had left, Mrs. ke became friendly with her. Becky knew her husband must have talked to her. The older woman was chatty. Thedies talked majorly about charity works. His parents left for the wedding after lunch. While Colin and Becky returned to his apartment.


    ¡°You see now, huh?¡± Colin smiled and pulled her in for a kiss as they sat down in front of the TV. ¡°I told you she would warm up to you.¡±


    Becky nodded, forcing a smile for Colin¡¯s benefit, and ced her head on hisp. Something told her the olderdy was only putting up a show.


    Please, stay for the night,¡± Colin¡¯s hand caressed her breast over the top of her dress. ¡°I will take you home after church service tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my parents that I will spend the night here,¡± she looked into his eyes. ¡°And again, what will I wear to church?¡±


    ¡°Those are simple problems.¡± He took her hand and kissed her knuckles. ¡°You will call your parents and tell them you are staying here for the night and as for what to wear to church, I think it¡¯s high time you had some clothes and essories here for times like this. So we¡¯ll go shopping now.¡±


    ¡°Shopping?¡± She sat up, her brow arching up. ¡°But you just did some shopping for me a week ago.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He curved an arm around her. ¡°I want us to go shopping now. You need to have a full wardrobe here.¡± He kissed her shoulder.


    She shrugged and giggled. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is, sweetheart,¡± his grin widened. He turned her back onto hisp again and bent his head to kiss her. His hand returned to her breast to caress them.


    They got back home after ten at night. After over four hours of shopping, they went for dinner and, afterward; they went to the cinema. They settled for a romanticedy, which they both enjoyed thoroughly.


    When they got out of the car, he called two of the house staff to bring all the shopping bags inside, even though Becky would have done it dly.

 Chapter 12

    He pinned her to the wall as soon as he heard the house staff shut the door after them. Staring lovingly into her eyes for several moments, with his eyes filled with his love for her. His intense gaze mesmerized Becky. She breathed, ¡°what?¡± With a smile dancing on her lips.


    He brushed his thumb against her lips, ¡°what is what? His voice was a low growl, like a bear emerging from hibernation. She cupped the back of his head and said tenderly, ¡°thanks for today.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, sweetheart. You are my world, the love of my life.¡± He cupped her face. ¡°I will do anything for you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± shivers shot through her body by listening to him and looking into his dark brown eyes.


    Her nipples hardened, and her cunt was already getting wet. ¡°I am so grateful to have you in my life.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°You make me happy every time.¡±


    He pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°Oh my sweet girl,¡± he whispered against her mouth, ¡°you don¡¯t know how much I love you.¡± He imed her mouth with a fierce kiss.


    She got lost in the moment; molding her body into his.  Moaning into his mouth and running her hands over his back. The length of his rock hard cock pressed against her thigh. She trembled as tingles of pleasure shot down to her pussy.


    ¡°Can you feel how hard you¡¯ve made me?¡± He rumbled into her ear when he broke the kiss. ¡°I am so going to fuck you so hard this night,¡± he growled.


    ¡°Yes, yesss!¡± She whimpered, squirming as his hard member lengthened the more against her leg.


    Her response mesmerized him, as always. He crushed her mouth with another passionate kiss. ¡°I love you so much, Becky,¡± he said after the kiss.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she moaned.


    Colin picked her up and ced her on the cushioned storage bench in the middle of therge dressing room. He kneeled between her legs, tugging her dress up. He kissed her thighs and then pulled her panties down. His eyes darkened over, ¡°baby, you are so wet already,¡± he muttered with his eyes fixed on her glistening pussy.


    Becky moaned breathlessly as his hands groped her body. He knew how to touch her; he knew where to touch to make her go wild.


    ¡°Your body is so beautiful.¡± Colin husked and pulled off her dress over her head. He reached behind and unsped her bra, setting free her beautiful breasts. He kissed her breasts and sucked her nipples one after the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you are mine,¡± he said when he was done with her breasts. His eyes sparkled with lust.¡±I will do this forever, no one is going to break us¡­¡± he sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I promise you, no one.¡±


    She nodded with a delighted smile, knowing he was referring to Debbie and his mom.


    He grazed his lips against her temple, his hand kneading one of her nipples.


    ¡°Oh yes, Colin,¡± her body shuddered, her pussy pooled with more fluid. ¡°Tell me how much you want me,¡± he nibbled on her earlobe.


    Her body trembled more against his body. He smiled.


    ¡°I want you so bad, baby,¡± she whispered breathlessly. She was already feeling the buildup of her orgasm.


    He ran his lips gently down her body to her crotch. ¡°You always smell so good sweetheart,¡± he swirled his tongue around her bud. Eliciting a loud moan from her. He rubbed the tip of his tongue over her pussy lips.


    ¡°Ah, ah oh my God,¡± she panted, ¡°put it in!¡± She begged desperately to be fucked with his tongue. She opened her thigh wider to give him more ess to her cookie.


    ¡°Not yet, baby,¡± he spoke into her pussy. ¡°I am going to take my time.¡±


    He continued to tease her with his tongue, driving her wild. Making her trash vigorously and when she thought he wouldn¡¯t do it, he slipped his tongue into her now soaked channel. With his hands spreading her lips wider.


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± she sighed in delight. She felt his tongue prating deeper. ¡°Oh fuck! Yes! Yes!!¡± She growled, tears streaming down her eyes. ¡°Oh yeah, fuck my pussy! Fuck me, fuck me, Colin.¡±


    It only took a few thrusts of his tongue before ecstasy overtook her and she exploded into his mouth. She pulled him up her body and kissed him wildly, still moaning. He moved his hand to her pussy, massaging her clit until she yelled and screamed out his name, gushing out her second release. It was so massive.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, sweetheart, that was awesome,¡± he looked into her eyes and back at his wet fingers. He stood up and undressed himself and he was soon standing naked with his hard cock hanging out so proudly.


    Mere looking at the long hard cock alone gave Becky a sizzling sensation. Her insides twisted. She swallowed, sprang to her feet and kneeled in front of him. ¡°I want to suck you, baby. You¡¯ve been a good boy.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he threw back his head with a bark of joyfulughter. ¡°Thank you mommy,¡± he husked. He liked when they turned up the notch during their lovemaking.


    Her mouth watered as she gazed lovingly at his dark joystick. She wrapped her hand around his cock and licked the pre-cum off the tip.


    ¡°Be-ckey!¡± he chuckled slightly, calling her name out in two sybles. The feel of her tongue on his member was so heavenly. He stroked her cheek. ¡°That is so good, mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm, yummy,¡± she purred and looked up into his eyes. More juices formed on the tip of his cock. She licked it off with relish.


    You are such a good Mommy,¡± Colin groaned.


    Becky removed her tongue, but her hand was still on his cock, stroking him slowly. She looked up to lock gaze with him, and gave him a sly smile.

 Chapter 13

    ¡°Suck it deep and fast Mommy,¡± he instructed gruffly when she was about to put him in her mouth.


    ¡°Mommy is going to do just that. She stroked one-half of his butt. ¡°No teasing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy,¡± he breathed raggedly as Becky slid him into her warm mouth. She tucked him deeper into her mouth and went straight to deliver just what he wanted.


    ¡°Oh, yesss,¡± he grunted in delight,¡± he cupped the back of her head, and he started fucking her mouth.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your little boy is going to cum in your mouth,¡± he said in a guttural voice. His thrusts became harder, hitting the back of her throat.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She nodded with a smile and looked up into his eyes. Knowing he was getting nearing his breaking point, she fondled his balls.


    ¡°Oh yeah, ma¡¯am!¡± Colin  yelled and came sprouting into her mouth. He always liked to ssh some cum on her body. He pulled out after a moment and sshed some of his cream on her chest. He designed her beautiful body with his cum.


    ¡°Mommy, I love you,¡± he looked adoringly into her eyes. ¡°That was so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Mommy loves you too,¡± she ran a finger along his long length. His cock was still hard. He had the strength of a horse.


    ¡°I want that dick in my pussy now,¡± she pushed him gently onto the storage bench. Still acting mommy. ¡°Mommy is going to ride you.¡±


    He watched in awe as she hopped on his legs, straddling him. She guided his cock into herself with a practiced move; her wet pussy swallowed his hard dick up at once.


    He cupped her face and kissed her. She clung to him with her hands, and they kissed like animals in heat. His hands roamed all over her back and ass. They kissed so long and hard until they had to stop to breathe in some fresh air. He reached out and fondled her breasts. ¡°You are such a good girl. Daddy loves you so much.¡± He said, taking over the control.


    He rearranged her to make her morefortable. ¡°God baby, you are so tight!¡± He whispered into her ears. ¡°You naughty girl, you like riding daddy¡¯s cock, don¡¯t you?¡± he said and made an upward thrust.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she shuddered and increased her pace. ¡°You feel so huge inside me,¡± she said with delight. ¡°I enjoy riding you, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve made it so hard, sweet.¡± He massaged her clit. ¡°You are such a good girl, my baby.¡±


    That was all she needed to hear. She increased her pace once again, moaning out his name over and over.


    Colin reached out and pinched her nipples. Becky screamed out in more excitement.


    ¡°Your pussy is gripping me so tightly, my little temptress,¡± he praised her. ¡°Ahhhh, Daddy!¡± She put her hands on his shoulders. Rolling her hips on his dick.


    ¡°I am going toe!¡± She gasped and bucked. She slowed down her pace, wanting to stall the orgasm that was about to take over her body. ¡°I don¡¯t want toe now. ¡°Your dick is so sweet, Daddy.¡±


    Colin leaned forward and sucked a nipple into his mouth. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she shuddered and started pumping rapidly. ¡°Suck, suck, Daddy!¡± More pleasure cascaded around her body. ¡°Colin, baby,¡± she cried out in pure ecstasy. ¡°Kiss me, kiss me!¡±


    She raised his head to her lips for a kiss. Becky closed her eyes at the onught of another wave of pleasure washing over her, pulling her to the edge.


    He clung to her and kissed her, knowing she was getting close to her climax. One of his hands caressed the side of her breast.


    After a moment, she pulled away and gripped him by the shoulders again. Another wave of pleasure shot through her. This one was bigger. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement any longer. She yelled out very loud as her orgasm ravaged her body.


    ¡°Yes, yes, oh yeah!¡± Colin croaked, his breathing in short, raspy gasps. He moved his hips against her now. ¡°Ah ah!¡± I aming in your tight pussy,¡± he panted. ¡°Oh my God, daddy is going toe,¡± he humped just one more time into her and filled her up with his cum.


    ¡°You are the best, Becky,¡± he growled. ¡°The very best!¡± He cupped her face in his palms. ¡°Thank you, thank you, baby.¡±


    He continued to whisper sweet nothings into her ear. When his half-hard cock glided out of her, they both smiled deliriously into each other¡¯s faces.


    ¡°I love you, darling,¡± she rasped, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I love you more,¡± he rocked her to his broad chest. ¡°More than you could ever imagine, my baby girl.¡±


    After a while he stood up, with her body still tangled with him. He carried her to the bedroom and ced her in the middle of the bed.  His cock was fully hard again and ready for her now.


    He moved down her body to massage her clit and then slipped two fingers into her soaked channel.  Fucking her gently and said breathlessly, ¡°I can do this forever,¡± his voice was hard and rugged. ¡°Put your finger in,¡± he took her hand.


    She did as she was told. He was still holding her hand. He pushed both their fingers deeper into her pussy. Excitement rippled down to her spine, her pussy spasmed against their fingers. He almost came at that moment. It was so beautiful.


    ¡°I can see you like that,¡± His voice rumbled. ¡°You are so slippery, baby.¡± He hissed in a strangled voice.


    She nodded, sucked in her lower lip, and closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t get a word past her throat.


    Colin pulled both their hands away after a few moments, breathing raggedly, and plunged his dick into her.


    ¡°Oh, God!¡± She squirmed beneath him, her heart lurching in her chest. His second thrust sent her into an explosive climax.


    ¡°Fuck, sweetheart!¡± Colin groaned and came also, pouring hot cum into her.

 Chapter 14

    ¡°Thank you so much for your time,¡± Colin said to signal the end of his one-hour lecture four dayster. The asion was the New York Chambers of Commerce and Industry¡¯s annual two-day business workshop.


    It was the second day and Colin was one of the two keynote speakers for the day. The hall erupted into rapturous apuse as he dropped the microphone and went back to his seat.


    Becky was so proud of her man. She was part of the participants too and had made a tremendouswork for the past two days.


    ¡°A lion can never beget a cat, it¡¯s absolutely impossible,¡± the president of the chamber, Mr. Watson, said into the microphone as the hall settled down. ¡°Please, a round of apuse again for this wonderful young man, Colin ke; the son of the Chairman and CEO of ke Cargo.¡±


    The audience erupted into another round of apuse for Colin. Becky pped along with them. Colin made eye contact with her from the top table and smiled with a satisfied glint in his eyes, as if she was the only one apuding him.


    She grinned back proudly at him, happy that his eyes had sorted her out among the crowd. That gesture sent shivers down her spine.


    Every month that passed seemed to bring more love and happiness to their rtionship and, as they reached their fifth month, she could not have been more delighted.


    She knew she had finally met her soulmate. It wasn¡¯t like the rtionships she¡¯s had before. She and Colin connected in all areas. Sometimes, she used to feel that a part of him was living in her and vice versa.


    ¡°You will all agree with me that his lecture will go down as one of the most profound lectures we¡¯ve had this year.¡± Mr. Watson turned to his left-hand side, where Colin sat with the others on the top table. Son, I am so incredibly proud of everything you¡¯ve achieved.


    He smiled fondly at the audience as he recounted his and Colin¡¯s dad¡¯s undergraduate days at the University of California.


    Mr. Watson cleared his throat and said, ¡°moving forward now, we shall go for our lunch break, then we wille back for thest lecture for today. Thank you very much, everyone.¡±


    People started standing up from their seats as soon as the president dropped the microphone. Colin stood up and walked to Becky. ¡°You did so well.¡± Becky¡¯s eyes sparkled as she praised him.


    He had been so nervous because he didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare as much as he would have loved to. But she kept encouraging him, knowing he didn¡¯t even need as much preparation as he wanted.


    ¡°Thank you, sweet.¡± He beamed at her and pulled her into a hug.    ¡°Hello, Mr. ke,¡± they heard someone greet Colin as they pulled apart.


    ¡°Good afternoon, sir,¡± Colin replied to the older man and took his outstretched hand in a shake. The man congratted him on how brilliant he was. They talked for a few minutes before he walked away.


    Straightening his tie, he said to Becky, ¡°let me say hi to some people.¡± He took her hand in his and they walked towards two guys who stood talking a few meters away.


    ¡°Star boy!¡± One of them called out to Colin as they approached them. They shook hands with him and Becky. The other one told Colin about his nephew, who had just finished college and needed a job.


    ¡°You can send his details to my mail,¡± he told him. ¡°I will check if there¡¯s any opening for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks man,¡± the guy gave Colin a thumbs up, ¡°I will do just that when I get back to the office.¡± He checked Becky out with a side eye and asked, ¡°who is this beautiful damsel?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, guys my bad,¡± Colin put his hands on the small of Becky¡¯s back and looked admiringly into her eyes, ¡°meet my fiance, Becky, Becky Andrews.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± The first guy responded. ¡°Somebody shout hallelujah, Colin is about to join the married men¡¯s club.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time,¡± the other one said.


    ¡°Becky, meet my friends, Eric and Abel.¡±


    The two guys shook hands with Becky. And told her she must make sure the wedding happens before the end of the year.


    Here you are, Colin,¡± Mr. Watson walked up to the small group. The other guys exchanged greetings with him and soon scurried away, leaving them alone with Mr. Watson.


    ¡°How is your dad now? We spoke two weeks ago. He must be home by now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± he replied to the man. He has returned.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to hear,¡± he smiled. ¡°I will make sure I call him tonight, so I cane over to visit him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sir, for your concern and goodwill.¡± Colin expressed his appreciation to the man.


    ¡°Come off it,¡± he smiled kindly at Colin. ¡°We are family already.¡±      ¡°Sir, Colin darted his gaze at Becky. ¡°Please, meet my fiance, Becky Andrews.¡±


    Mr. Watson looked into Becky¡¯s face, still keeping his smile. ¡°Miss. Andrews, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± He shook hands with her. He looked from Becky to Colin and said, ¡°I guess the wedding bell is about to ring, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure sir,¡± Colin nodded. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°Make it snappy son.¡± He gave him a gentle nudge.


    ¡°Mr. President,¡± a man appeared by their side. ¡°Apologies for the interruption, but your attention is needed, sir.¡±


    Mr. Watson sighed. He would have loved to have more time with Becky and Colin.


    ¡°Becky,¡± he ced a hand on her arm and said, ¡°It was a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Becky said the same thing too, and Mr. Watson quickly dashed away. Colin took Becky¡¯s hand again, and they started leaving.


    People greeted him; shaking him and hugging him until they reached his car outside.


    The driver quickly came out to open the back door for them. Colin waited for Becky to go in first.


    He checked his wristwatch for the time as they settled down in the seat. ¡°We should go home. I don¡¯t have to go back to the office today.¡± He wanted them to spend the rest of the day together.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she agreed.

 Chapter 15

    Colin was stepping out of the showerter at night after he had gone to drop Becky at home when his mom summoned him to her room from the inte. ¡°Colin ke,e right now!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what is the problem?¡± She never called his full name, except there was some trouble.


    ¡°Colin ke,¡± she repeated. ¡°Come right this minute.¡±


    ¡°Okay, give me a minute. I just stepped out of the shower. I need to get dressed.¡±


    Mrs. ke disconnected the line.


    ¡°Eunice called me,¡± she pointed her phone at Colin the moment he entered his parents¡¯ bedroom. She was referring to Eric¡¯s mother. ¡°She was congratting me about your forting wedding with Becky. Why did you tell your friends at the workshop that you are nning to wed Becky?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head. ¡°No, I only introduced her to a few people as my fiance, I said nothing about nning a wedding to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to introduce her to people in the first ce?¡± His Mom retorted. ¡°You will not get married to her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am going to get married to Becky, mom.¡± He sat down on the love chair in the corner of therge room.


    All the blood drained from Mrs. ke¡¯s face. ¡°I have never insisted that you do anything, Colin. Can¡¯t you do this for me, for once?¡± She shouted angrily at the top of her voice.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Colin said. ¡°Keep your voice down. Everyone in the estate can hear your voice.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± She flung her phone on the bed angrily. ¡°Stop telling people Becky is the one you are going to marry, period!¡±


    ¡°Maria, why are you shouting?¡± Mr. ke, who had walked into the room unnoticed, asked. ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    ¡°Eunice Fabian just called me,¡± she started saying, and told her husband what was happening.


    ¡°Really?¡± her husband asked casually. He removed his eyesses and dropped them on the nightstand.


    She waited for him to say more, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Is that all you are going to say?¡± she snapped at her husband, really¡­?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± he said with a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°Leave Colin alone, let him marry whoever he loves, stop meddling.¡±


    ¡°So I am meddling?¡± She sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Looking out for my only child has now turned to meddling?¡±


    With a deep sigh, Colin settled further into the chair, trying to make sense of his mother¡¯s attitude.   ¡°Colin,¡± her voice was gentle now. ¡°Please, marry Debbie. Do it for me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Colin replied. I have no feelings for Debbie, so why am I being forced to marry her?


    ¡°Colin!¡± His mother¡¯s voice rose again. ¡°Because she¡¯s the best woman for you. Better than Becky.¡±


    ¡°Alright, dear!¡± Ben was fed up already with all the drama going on. ¡°Calm down, is there anything you are hiding from us?¡± he asked his wife.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she thought to herself. She spurned around to face her husband. ¡°Why are you asking if I¡¯m hiding anything from you?¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°Are the reasons I have been giving all these while not valid enough?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I can¡¯t understand this obsession of yours,¡± he settled back on the pillows. ¡°Like Colin asked, why is itpulsory that he must marry Debbie ?¡±


    ¡°It ispulsory that Colin marry someone we know.¡± She snorted. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s our only child, our heir, for the sake of all that is good!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that is selfish? Why should he marry someone we want because he¡¯s the heir? That is nonsense.¡±


    ¡°It is not selfish, and it is not nonsense,¡± her tone was argumentative now: anticipating how her husband would react. When he said nothing, she said, ¡°I am his mother, and I know better.¡±


    Her husband said nothing still, knowing they would go nowhere with the arguments in the state she was at that moment. He signaled to his son with his eyes to leave them. Colin nodded and left his parents¡¯ room.


    ¡°Come,¡± Ben held his wife¡¯s hand. She was now lying down. ¡°Let me rub your back for you.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me,¡± she pushed his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t want a back rub.¡±


    He smiled and returned his hand to her back, and kissed her shoulder.


    ¡°Dear, you have to take it easy with your son. He¡¯s an adult. You can¡¯t force your choice on him.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she pushed his hand away again. ¡°Leave me alone then,¡± she switched the light off from the wall beside her. Turning the room into darkness. Her husband switched the light on from his side.


    He smiled at her stubbornness and pulled her to himself. ¡°Trust me, he has made the best choice.¡±


    ¡°Debbie is the better choice,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Then you either don¡¯t know your son well enough,¡± he nibbled on her earlobe. ¡°Or you are deliberately lying. Can¡¯t you see how happy he¡¯s been since we returned? And he¡¯s been as productive as ever in the office, too.¡±


    ¡°You can say what you like,¡± she replied, although she knew her husband was telling the truth.


    His hand traveled up her body. He cupped one breast through her nightdress and kissed her shoulder again.


    ¡°Let me sleep,¡± she groaned.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are going to sleep,¡± he turned her around to face him and kissed her on the mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Ben,¡± she moaned into his mouth and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    He pulled off her nightdress over her head and dropped it on the floor. He stood up to undress and joined her back on the bed.


    Several minutester, Ben finally rolled off her with a contented smile.


    ¡°You still have it, dear. You are Da bomb!¡± He snuggled up to her body. Maria held onto her lover, closing her eyes now as she savored the aftermath of the pleasure they just shared. She smiled as he told her sweet nothings.


    After they had snuggled for a while in silence, they both got up for a quick shower.

 Chapter 16

    ¡°Good morning, sir.¡± One of the house staff greeted Colin the following morning as he walked into the main house for his breakfast.


    ¡°Morning, Vi,¡± he returned the greetings and went straight to the dining room.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Good morning sir,¡± Julius, the housekeeper and head Chef greeted. He was already setting the breakfast table.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Julius,¡± he replied to the elderly man¡¯s greeting with a smile. Colin sat down and poured himself a cup of ck coffee. Then he served himself a te of scrambled eggs and four slices of bread.


    Colin had finished with his food and was pouring his third cup of coffee when his mother walked into the dining room.


    Mother and son exchanged greetings, Maria sat facing her son. Colin picked a te and served his mother some scrambled eggs, sausages, a croissant, and also poured a ss of fresh orange juice for her.


    She smiled and ced a hand on Colin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°thanks, darling.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, mom,¡± Colin replied.


    ¡°Colin darling,¡± she looked into his eyes, ¡°why don¡¯t you give Debbie a trial,¡± she shrugged. ¡°I mean, go out on a few dates with her and see how it goes.¡±


    ¡°No Mommy,¡± his tone was emphatic, to show that they should drop the topic. Mrs. ke rolled her eyes. Her hand shook as picked up her ss of juice.


    Colin was relieved that she got the message, but he couldn¡¯t shake the fact that his mom was hiding something from him and his father.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± He asked with concern. ¡°Is everything alright?¡±. ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± she sipped from her juice and returned the ss cup to the table. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± He said without conviction and drank thest of his coffee, ¡°so mom,¡± he dropped his empty cup. ¡°Have a nice day.¡±


    ¡°You too, dear,¡± she said without looking away from the sausage she was cutting. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    *******


    Becky picked up her phone from her desk. Swiping her finger across the phone screen, she said, ¡°hello, babe.¡±


    ¡°Hi, love,¡± Colin¡¯s deep voice sent sizzling streamers of excitement all around her body as usual. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± She replied.


    ¡°When should Ie over to pick you?¡±


    They had ns to go to the mall and thereafter hang out with his friends. They needed each other¡¯s help to choose the right gifts for their parents¡¯ forting birthday celebrations. Becky¡¯s mom would clock fifty-one the following day, Thursday, while Colin¡¯s dad¡¯s fifty-fourth birthday was in a week.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she looked at herputer screen for the time. ¡°should be through in the next hour or so.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he replied. ¡°It¡¯s enough time for me to see the MD.¡±


    He needed to talk to him about a new proposal one of their project executives submitted.


    ¡°Call me when you are through with him,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he agreed. ¡°I will do just that, kiss, kiss.¡±


    She let out a littleugh as they both said goodbye and disconnected.


    Her phone beeped for a WhatsApp message notification before she dropped it back on the desk. She opened the message to read. It was a reminder of a meeting with one of their sponsors. She jotted down a reminder to tell her boss, Evelyn, about it as soon as possible. She pushed her sses up and continued with her work.


    As project manager of the Open Arms Foundation, Becky managed the daily activities, making sure the team was on track. There was a knock at the door. The door opened and Evelyn, the Open Arms¡¯ founder, shed Becky a smile from the door and walked in. ¡°How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± Becky turned theputer screen to Etinosa. ¡°We are almost there. By Friday, we should have a proper document. After the business workshop she attended with Colin, she had a discussion with Evelyn about putting up a newmunications n for the organization.


    She had suggested ideas to expand their scope and activities. Her boss felt it was a good idea and gave her the go ahead. By the time she finishes with her ns, they would have a moreprehensivemunication n that would cover both their new and old aims and objectives that would help them carry out their activities more efficiently.


    That will be awesome!¡± Evelyn read part of the document and scrolled up a bit to read more. ¡°You are the best,¡± she smiled at Becky.


    Becky had been so resourceful, Evelyn knew she was the organization¡¯s real power engine. And she always appreciates her efforts.


    ¡°Olive Branch Energy sent a reminder for our meeting on Monday,¡± Becky told her boss.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s noon, right?¡± Evelyn asked to confirm.   ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Becky replied. Most of the funds for the NGO came from sponsorships from Evelyn¡¯s very rich family members and friends. Olive Branch Energy, a foremost oilpany in America, is owned by her aunt¡¯s husband.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Evelyn stood up. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Becky said and turned theputer screen back to herself. ¡°Say hi to the kids for me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, definitely,¡± she said, nodding her head before she let herself out of the room.


    Becky sent a message to Colin to starting to her office. Her phone rang almost an hourter. It was Colin calling her. He told her he was outside already.


    ¡°I will join you now,¡± Becky told him. She saved her work and shut down herptop, which she put inside its bag. She pulled out a top drawer to retrieve her handbag and left to meet her lover.


    When she got downstairs, she opened Colin¡¯s back passenger door first and dropped herputer bag on the seat before she went to sit beside him in front.


    ¡°Hey,¡± his face lit up, and he leaned over to kiss her on the lips. ¡°How was your day?¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± she fastened her seatbelt. ¡°And stressful.¡±


    ¡°Sorry sweet,¡± he leaned over and kissed her again.


    ¡°How was your day, too?¡± She asked as he drove out of the gate.


    ¡°Fine,¡± he turned to look at her eyes, with a smile curving his mouth. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not as stressful as yours.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again.¡± She ced a hand on hisp and smiled back at him.

 Chapter 17

    Colin knocked on his father¡¯s office door and waited until he heard his voice asking whoever was there toe in. He opened the door and said from the doorway, ¡°Dad, you asked to see me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ben ke looked up from his desk and nodded at his son. ¡°Come on in.¡± He removed his reading sses and dropped them in front of him on the desk.


    Colin strode into the massive room. Ben ke¡¯s office was the size of tworge officesbined. There was a conference room that could amodate twelve people. The open area directly opposite his massive work space had couches and a coffee table for rxed meetings and entertainment.


    As expected, the decorations and everything about the room were as masculine as any space could be. Colin, and even his wife, had tried severally to convince him to add little touches of colors, but the older ke would tantly refuse anytime such discussion came up.


    ¡°So what¡¯s up, dad?¡± He loosened his tie when he got to his father¡¯s desk and took a seat opposite from him.


    ¡°I have good and bad news for you,¡± the older man pulled out a drawer and brought out two stic folders. ¡°Which do you want first?¡±


    ¡°Just give it to me as you like.¡± he leaned back in his seat and looked at his father apprehensively.


    ¡°I guess I will give you the bad news first,¡± he pushed one folder towards Colin. ¡°Here you have it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± Colin picked it up and opened it. He quickly nced through the first page and looked over at his father without saying a word.


    He looked back at the folder and flipped through to the third page. ¡°You don¡¯t mean it!¡± He dropped the folder and punched the chair armrest. ¡°These bastards have been ripping thepany for over a year! How smart of them.¡±


    The folder contained the report from a private investigator about the finances of one of their UK branches. It was during Ben¡¯s stay in Spain that he finally called one of the private financial investigators he used to look into their books. His instinct had been telling him for almost a year that something fishy was going on at the particr branch.


    ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡± Colin asked his father.


    ¡°I am going to pass this to the in-house auditors.¡± He picked up his sses and put them on, seeing that an email just dropped for him. ¡°And also involve the police. They are going to pay severely for this, I assure you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they must,¡± he agreed. ke Cargo treats all their staff members very well. It was just unfortunate that some people would still be greedy. Colin picked the folder again and read the report further while his father opened and read his new email.


    Ben nced at his son when he finished reading his email. ¡°And now the good news.¡± He pushed the second folder over to Colin. ¡°Open it,¡± his father urged him. Colin did as he was told and, to his greatest surprise, it was an acquisition document to take over a shippingpany in Singapore.


    ¡°Congrattions dad, when did this happen?¡± He looked into his father¡¯s face. He knew there had been talks between theirpany¡¯s legal team and the otherpany for a while.


    ¡°This morning,¡± he leaned back and swirled his chair, the movement creating a gentle whooshing sound. ¡°I got a call from their MD, saying they are ready and hiswyers will be in touch. One hourter, I got this in my mail. Doreen just printed it out for me.¡± He exined to his son with a glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Dad, this is good news!¡± He was excited. He stood up and rounded his father¡¯s massive desk. The older man stood up, and they both hugged each other.


    The inte rang on his table, making father and son pull apart. Ben sat down again and picked the phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be disturbed for now.¡± He mumbled into the receiver and reced it. He turned back to his excited son, ¡°you are the first person I¡¯m telling this. I have only asked Henry to see meter.¡±


    ¡°Wow, dad. I¡¯m so happy. Congrattions,¡± he said again. ¡°Thank  you,¡± Ben said. ¡°We all worked for this. I will pass it on to the legal unit today for them to go through the document.¡±


    That¡¯s alright sir,¡± Colin returned the folder to his father and picked the first one up again. ¡°I want to take time to go through this reportter,¡± he held it up.


    ¡°With all pleasure,¡± Ben said, looking fondly at his son. He was always happy with Colin¡¯s interest in the business. Some of his friends were not so lucky with their kids. The sons were only interested in spending money and unting their family names.


    ¡°I hope you are bringing Becky along tonight?¡± He asked Colin. Thepany was going to host one of their big clients, the MD of a pharmaceuticalpany, who just clocked sixty to a dinner that night. All the senior members of staff were expected to be at the event, along with their significant others.


    ¡°Why, sure she¡¯sing with me,¡± he told his father with a hint of a smile.


    Ben nodded. ¡°So, what are you nning to do about her?¡± He looked into his son¡¯s eyes. ¡°You need to make somemitment, son.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Colin understood his father. ¡°I have ns. I¡¯m nning to ask her the big question on her birthday in a few months.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to hear that,¡± his heart expanded with pride as he smiled broadly into his son¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do. If you love a woman, you put a ring on it, my boy.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Colin said and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to do that soon,¡± he gave his Dad a wink.


    It¡¯s alright,¡± Ben said. ¡°See youter.¡±


    ¡°Later Dad,¡± Colin said and left for his office, where he promptly settled behind his desk and powered on hisputer. He needed to review the proposal report and also the operating efficiency report, both for the quarter ending, before the end of work.

 Chapter 18

    About thirty minutester, his cell phone started ringing. He was a bit irritated when he checked the screen and saw Debbie¡¯s picture blinking at him. He dropped the phone back on his desk and continued with his work. The phone rang out and started ringing again. He left it to continue to ring and continued with his work.


    He was not surprised though, when his secretary came in and held out her cell phone to him after twenty minutes, saying Debbie was on the line, asking to speak with him. Colin asked Mabel to return to her desk.


    After she left, he let out a deep sigh of frustration and reached for his phone to call Debbie.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank God you can finally spare some minutes for us lesser mortals.¡± Debbie remarked the moment she answered Colin¡¯s call.


    He ignored her sarcasm and said, ¡°Debbie, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied from the other end. ¡°I only want to ask if we can hang out tonight¡­or anytime before the end of the week.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­.,¡± he cleared his throat. ¡°I have ns tonight. Becky and I are going for a birthday dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she sounded disappointed. ¡°I see. What about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You know what Debbie? ¡± he closed his eyes momentarily. ¡°I will call you by the weekend to fix a time. What about that?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she sounded a bit relieved. ¡°I will be expecting your call.¡±


    ¡°About your dad¡¯s birthday next week, I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen Debbie,¡± he quickly cut her short. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of something. I will call you as I promised.¡± He said and disconnected the line.


    By the time he tried to go back to what he was doing earlier on, his mind couldn¡¯t concentrate on work anymore. His mind kept going back to what his father asked about Becky. He was happy that his father liked her, unlike his mom, who was still bent on him marrying Debbie.


    Becky had brought so much joy into his life and he would not trade her for anyone else.


    Four years prior, Lauren, his ex, inflicted a deep wound on him. And he swore off women until the day he met Becky at Remy¡¯s tes. He loved Lauren with all of his heart back then.


    He nearly had a heart attack the day he walked into her living room and found a guy only in boxers, sitting with Lauren on her oversized bean bag chair. He¡¯d been away for five days on a business trip.


    The guy¡¯s head was on Lauren¡¯s legs. They were lost in their own world and didn¡¯t even realize someone had just walked in. He had gone straight from the airport wanting to surprise her by returning a day before he earlier nned to, because he missed her so much.


    Colin didn¡¯t even know when the shopping bags containing the gifts he got for her fell off his hands. It was the sound that made the lovebirds look up.


    ¡°Hi Lauren,¡± Colin said.


    ¡°H¡­ hi,¡± Lauren stuttered, rising quickly and tugging at her dress to straighten it. The guy just looked on. He didn¡¯t even blink an eye.


    ¡°I just got back from Texas and¡­.¡± he stopped halfway and walked out without another word.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait please,¡± Lauren cried, chasing after him.


    Colin didn¡¯t look back; he walked as fast as his legs could carry him. He quickly jumped into the car that was waiting for him. ¡°Move! He barked at the driver as soon as he got into the car. He had never felt the emptiness that came over him as he was being driven home that afternoon.


    When he got home, he went straight to the bar and gulped down almost half a bottle of whiskey. He took his bath afterwards and hit the bed. The alcohol kicked in a few minutes after heid his head on the pillow. He slept until one pm the following day. The real torture started as soon as he opened his eyes, palpable raw anger and grief hit him even before he got up from the bed.


    Lauren came the following day, but he refused to allow her into his quarters. On Monday, she came to meet him in the office. His first instinct was to send her away, but he reasoned that the earlier he allowed her to say whatever she wanted to say, the better for him. So he let her be.


    ¡°Colin, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± she pleaded, fidgeting with her fingers. ¡°I know I have no reason to treat you like I have done. I am sorry.¡±


    Colin averted his gaze. He didn¡¯t want her to see his pains.


    Unknown to him, Lauren had started the other rtionship shortly after he proposed to her, which was five months earlier. ¡°I was nning toe out clean with you on your return from Texas, I never nned for you to find out about it this way.¡±


    ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°My father won¡¯t make me an executive director, except I agree to marry Walter.¡± She told him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± her answer dumbfounded him. ¡°Colin,¡± sheid a hand on hisp.


    He shrugged her hand away. She continued talking anyway, ¡°with my father it¡¯s more than that. If I don¡¯t do what he wants me to do, I will pay for it for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t have any other choice, please I need you to understand me.¡± She had begged him.


    He ced his palms on his desk and looked into her eyes. ¡°Did you even love me at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I,¡± she stalled a bit. ¡°I loved you Colin, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t understand the situation I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°And you never thought that there could be a way around this?¡± He asked, looking sad. ¡°You never considered that I could make you an executive director here after our wedding?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about what any other person can give me,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s all about my right, Colin¡­ about what belongs to me.¡± Her voice shook with emotions.


    Realization suddenly struck him like a wave of heat. Their love was not a priority to her.


    ¡°I see.¡± He sat back dejectedly and smiled ruefully. Colin¡¯s jaw dropped in shock as Lauren spoke,pletely taken aback.


    They fell into an awkward silence before Lauren said, ¡°I better be going.¡±


    He nodded, and she left, leaving his heart shattered.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Thanks for the seafood.¡± Becky took Colin¡¯s hand as they walked out of the family room. It was Thursday, two days after theyst saw each other.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other since and he really wanted to see her that night, even though he and some other top executives had already stayed very long in the office after the closing hour. The ns for the acquisition of the Singaporepany were at a very top gear now.


    He branched at the popr HOUSE OF CLAWS to get her seafood boil and wine, knowing how much she liked seafood


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, sweet.¡± He squeezed her hand and kissed it. They talked for about five minutes, leaning against his car before Becky said, ¡°I better let you go. It¡¯ste already.¡±


    ¡°I will call youter,¡± he said reluctantly and kissed her on the lips. ¡®Don¡¯t sleep until I call.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± she smiled up into his face. ¡°How can I sleep before a good night call from my baby boo?¡± she teased him.


    Colin smiled too and opened his car door. He looked at her again, ¡°by the way, you look good in this flowing gown,¡± heplimented her African print gown.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She blushed.


    Colin got into the car. He then held her hand through the window. ¡°I¡¯m missing you already, sweetheart.¡± He stroked the back of her hand.


    ¡°Me too,¡± she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your call.¡± He started the car engine. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t sleep until I call.¡± He blew her a kiss and drove away.


    When she got back inside, she and Betty, who had been feelingzy to cook or even pick up the phone to order dinner, settled down on the front porch to eat the seafood boil Colin brought. Their parents traveled on a two-week cruise the day before and they had given their maid a holiday, too.


    Since the girls could take care of themselves. The cruise was a dreame true for both their parents. They saved up for three years before they could make it.


    ¡°You are so lucky to have found love with a man like Colin,¡± Betty said as she popped a piece of shrimp into her mouth. ¡°Yeah,¡± Becky poured wine into their sses. ¡°A man like Colin.¡± She smiled. ¡°Talking of love,¡± she dropped the bottle of wine. ¡°Are you still having dinner with Kevin tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Betty picked up a winess and sipped from it. ¡°I guess so.¡± Betty, a postgraduate student of New York University, was one of those people who wasn¡¯t keen about being in a rtionship. She only dated once in a while and so far, she had always said she was yet to meet anyone she could fall in love with. Although she had nevercked suitors.


    You guess so?¡± Becky retorted. ¡°Kevin seems to be a nice guy. What¡¯s going on? Are you sure you won¡¯t have to go to the convent atst?¡± Becky said jokingly to her sister.


    Becky and Colin had double dated with her and Kevin twice and they both loved him. Kevin and Betty were running the same program at the university.


    ¡°Honesty, sis,¡± Betty dropped her winess on the small coffee table between them. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will ever fall in love. I like my life just the way it is though, I don¡¯t need a man to validate my happiness.¡±


    ¡°Why girl, fall in love,¡± Becky broke off a small piece of lobster. ¡°You are surrounded by people who are in love, you know.¡±


    She nodded with understanding and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Apart from the fact that their parents were evidently still very much in love with each other. Every other married person in both their maternal and paternal families had very loving solid marriages.


    ********


    The following night, Kevin drove up Andrews¡¯ driveway and stopped the car. It was already after ten. The streetmps lit up the streets brightly as usual.


    They both sat in silence for about two minutes before Betty said, ¡°Kevin, I am so sorry, I thought this would work¡­¡± her breathing was ragged. She looked up into his eyes. She felt a stab in her chest, seeing how unhappy he looked, though he was trying to hide it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I get it,¡± he said in a small voice, sounding wrecked. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in school on Monday, right?¡±


    Betty breathed deeply and said, ¡°yes.¡± She opened the car door and got out of the car. She folded her hands on her chest and watched him drive away, waiting until she couldn¡¯t see his car tail lights anymore.


    Betty walked up to the front door and let herself in as quietly as she could. Not wanting to disturb her sister if she was already asleep. She walked to the kitchen and brought a small bottle of water out of the fridge. She sat down at the dining table and drank the water straight from the bottle.


    She heard her sister¡¯s bedroom door upstairs and listened to her footsteps as she came down the stairs.


    ¡°How was your outing?¡± Becky asked before she got to the kitchen doorway. ¡°I heard Kevin¡¯s car pulled up. I hope you enjoyed yourself?¡±


    Betty said nothing. She just sat there, with her left hand cupped around the bottle of water on the dining table.


    Becky walked into the kitchen and hugged her sister from the back, ¡°I said how was your outing?¡±


    ¡°So so,¡± Betty shrugged. ¡°As usual, I ruined everything.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Becky pulled out a chair beside her sister and sat. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± She reached out for her other hand and squeezed it. ¡°You did the right thing. You can¡¯t force love.¡±


    She nodded and sucked on her lower lip. That was what her mother always told her; never to force love, never to fake it.¡±


    ¡°Love will find you, when it¡¯s time for it,¡± Becky cupped her cheek. ¡°Before that happens, continue to enjoy life to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°I feel bad for dashing another man¡¯s hopes again, that¡¯s all.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Becky stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much. Now get up, have a long bath and get under the covers.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Betty stood up. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I am going to do.¡± She hugged her sister tightly. ¡°Goodnight sis, thanks very much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Becky hugged her younger sister back. ¡°Always¡­always, darling.¡±

 Chapter 20

    The drive back to the Andrews¡¯ the night of Colin¡¯s dad¡¯s birthday dinner was silent. Becky barely uttered five sentences throughout the twenty-seven minute ride.


    ¡°Sweetheart, please say something,¡± Colin pleaded when he stopped the car in front of their building.


    ¡°What do you expect me to say?¡± she retorted. ¡°Your mom embarrassed me several times in front of everyone at your house today.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± he rubbed the back of his neck and squeezed her hand. ¡°And I apologize again on her behalf.¡±     ¡°You know she did it intentionally,¡± she said sadly. ¡°Why does she hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t talk like that, sweet,¡± Colin squeezed her hand more. ¡°She doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she opened the car door. ¡°I hear you,¡± she said and got out of the car. Becky didn¡¯t even want to fight him. She wished he didn¡¯t ask her to say something.


    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± he called out desperately as she climbed out of the car.


    She walked up to the front door and unlocked the door with her copy of the house key. Colin was right behind her by the time she opened the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this,¡± he pleaded, following her inside.


    ¡°Colin,¡± she called out in a whisper and leaned her back against the wall dejectedly. ¡°God knows I love you with all my heart, but your mom doesn¡¯t like me.¡± She crossed her arms on her chest, ¡°this thing between us can¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to work,¡± he said vehemently, leaning his own back against the door. You don¡¯t have to pay any mind to my mother. She can¡¯t stop me from being with you.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been happy since you introduced me to your parents.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this.¡±


    ¡°But my dad loves you,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°I know,¡± she shot back at him. ¡°But your mom¡¯s eptance is very important. If not more important.¡± ¡°Please,¡± he gathered her into his arms. ¡°Be patient with me. She¡¯s going toe around.¡±


    ¡°What happens if she doesn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°She will, you will see,¡± he said emphatically. She can¡¯t decide who I will give my heart to.


    Colin moved closer to her, so they were now within inches of each other. ¡°I love you, Becky Andrews with all of my heart,¡± his voice came out in a hoarse whisper. He gathered her into his arms and rested his head against her shoulder, feeling the warmth of her skin against his. ¡°It¡¯s you I want,¡± he panted as intense emotions burned through his body. ¡°It¡¯s you I want to be with.¡±


    Becky pulled away from him, leaving some gap between them. She looked up into his eyes, which softened all over as their gaze met. ¡°I need some time to think things through.


    What do you mean?¡± He looked aghast. ¡°Becky, talk to me¡­time?¡±   ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can continue with¡­this rtionship.¡± She said, ¡°I need some space.


    ¡°No, sweetheart, it hasn¡¯te to that.¡± He ran a hand through his hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want,¡± she insisted.


    He moved closer to her again, leaving no gap between them. His hands were warm as they cradled her face, his kiss gentle and passionate as his tongue pushed into her mouth, swirling in harmony with hers.


    She weed the kiss, giving herself up to him, whimpering into his mouth. Then she pulled away slowly from him, panting. ¡°Sweetheart,¡± he dragged in a long ragged breath. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Silence fell over the room and lingered for a few moments. She looked up into his eyes, wanting to go back to his arms and tell him she believed that his mother would eventuallye around. But the other part wanted to stay annoyed at the situation.


    ¡°Colin, please go,¡± she said, almost in a whisper. ¡°Leave, I need a break.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we can¡­¡± he said.


    But she cut him off, ¡°go Colin, leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± he said and raised his hands up. He gave her a pointed look for a second and then left.


    Becky plopped down on the nearest sofa. She was suddenly tired and weary. She opened her bag and brought out her phone to dial her sister¡¯s number.


    Betty couldn¡¯te along with her to the birthday dinner because she got a frantic call from one of her friends, begging her to babysit her five-year-old daughter for her from Saturday morning till Sunday afternoon. Eva, the said friend, had gotten an unexpected call from her father that her mom was sick. So she and her husband had to travel out of town.


    ¡°Hi, sis,¡± Betty picked up at the second ring. ¡°How was the dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back home,¡± Becky said into the phone.


    ¡°You are back home?¡± Betty was taken aback. The n was that they would bothe back home in the afternoon on Sunday. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine what Colin¡¯s mom did to me today.¡±Becky sat upright. ¡°Colin¡¯s mom really took her time to embarrass me.¡± Becky told her sister.


    ¡°She did?¡± Betty said in astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡±


    The moment she found Debbie and Mrs. ke going through a fashion magazine in therge family room when she and Colin arrived, she knew there was going to be trouble.


    An olddy whom she hadn¡¯t met before came out of the kitchen a few minutes after she and Colin walked in. The woman smiled at Colin and said, ¡°this must be your Becky, right? The one you told me you want to get married to?¡±


    Before Colin could utter a word, his mom quickly said, ¡°that¡¯s Becky, but they are not getting married.¡± She gave Becky a scornful look.


    ¡°Of course, aunty Hilda,¡± Colin wrapped an arm around Becky¡¯s waist. ¡°Yes, this is Becky, he gave his mother a stern look. ¡°Don¡¯t mind, mom, she was only joking. ¡°She is my fiance, the woman I am nning to marry soon.¡±


    His mother rolled her eyes at him and looked away.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she the sweetest thing?¡± The older woman purred sweetly as she leaned forward and pulled Becky into a bear hug. ¡°I¡¯m so delighted to meet you, honey pie.¡±


    Becky hugged the woman back, happy to have someone from Colin¡¯s extended family showing her love and eptance just like that.


    Colin looked fondly into the olderdy¡¯s eyes after thedies pulled apart and introduced her as his mom¡¯s older sister.


    A look of shock washed over Becky¡¯s face. She was so sure the sisters were as different as day and night with the little she had seen of Auntie Hilda.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Colin¡¯s dad called out, ¡°Becky, is that you?¡± from the upstairs living room as he walked in from the bedroom.


    ¡°Yes Daddy,¡± Becky beamed. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ben had insisted she must call him Daddy just two weeks after Colin introduced her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs,¡± Colin said. ¡°So you can give him your gift.¡±


    ¡°Run along,¡± Aunt Hilda patted Becky on the back with a sweet smile. The lovebirds went upstairs. He was so happy with Becky¡¯s gifts, she presented him with a box of four books on how busy executives can manage their health properly.


    With admiration, he said, ¡°I love these¡± while looking at the covers of the books. ¡°This is very thoughtful of you. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Dad,¡± Becky replied happily. They stayed upstairs with him until it was time for dinner. When they got into the dining room, she was appalled to find out that Colin¡¯s mom had asked the caterer to ce Debbie¡¯s name opposite Colin. She put another person beside him and then Becky had to sit with someone in-between her and him.


    ¡°I think there is a mistake with the sitting arrangements,¡± Colin said, looking at his mother.


    ¡°No darling,¡± Maria said graciously. ¡°I wrote out the sitting arrangements myself and that¡¯s how we are going to sit.¡±


    The guests, numbering about fifteen, all looked on, surprised at what was ying out before them.


    ¡°You know what they say,¡± Aunt Hilda said, standing behind Debbie¡¯s chair. ¡°Three is a crowd.¡± She winked at Debbie and asked her to exchange seats with Becky.


    Debbie looked like she wanted to refuse at first, looking from her mom to Mrs. ke.


    ¡°Common,¡± Aunt Hilda cajoled her. Then she picked up her purse and went to exchange her seat.


    ¡°That settled,¡± Colin¡¯s Aunt said. ¡°Let¡¯s settle down for dinner.¡±


    Colin apologized with his eyes when Becky finally settled down opposite him. The dinner went on fine, friendly conversations flowed as it should be. But when everything was over and the house staff started handing out goody bags to guests with their names printed on the bags, no one gave her anything.


    Aunt Hilda confronted her sister, who replied that she only gives gifts to those she invited. Becky was so embarrassed, she wished the ground would just open up and swallow her.


    Colin and his dad had already gone to his study with three men for a brief meeting. So he didn¡¯t witness it. At that point Becky matched out of the mansion quietly. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Becky darling,¡± she heard Colin¡¯s aunt¡¯s voice as she was about to step on Colin¡¯s veranda. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened in there,¡± she pointed in the mansion¡¯s direction. ¡°Here,¡± she held out a goody bag to Becky, ¡°you can have mine.¡±


    Becky declined at first, but the older woman insisted and she had no choice than to ept it. She flung the bag on Colin¡¯s sofa as soon as Hilda left and started checking whether she would get an Uber on her phone. She was still trying to get one when Colin rushed in.


    ¡°My aunt told me what happened,¡± he said with embarrassment all over his face. ¡°You just have to please overlook my mother¡¯s excesses. Please, because of me.¡± He tried to pull her into his arms, but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Please, Colin. Take me home,¡± she said, her voice trembling with anger. ¡°I need to go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Becky,¡± he said, his frustration clear in his cracking voice. He just couldn¡¯t understand his mother sometimes. ¡°Please don¡¯t go.¡± He held Becky¡¯s hands. ¡°You promised to stay the night. We can talk this over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get an Uber,¡± she refreshed her phone. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take me home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will take you,¡± he brushed past her to his bedroom to pick the car key.


    ¡°It seems this woman has decided to tear you and her son apart by all means.¡± Betty remarked when her sister finished her story.


    ¡°I hope you are not thinking of breaking up with Colin?¡± Betty asked. ¡°Why did you send him away?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not breaking up with him,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I want him to let me be for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Colin will be very¡­¡± Betty hadn¡¯t finished her statement before she heard the girl she was babysitting called her name, asking for her mom.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Betty moaned into the phone. ¡°Not again.¡± To Becky she said, ¡°sis I have to go, we¡¯ll talk better tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Becky gave a littleugh and made fun of her sister before she disconnected the line.


    Becky wandered into the kitchen and opened up the fridge; she pulled out a bottle of water along with a ss cup from the cab. She was climbing the stairs with the items in her hand when her phone rang. It was Colin calling, so she didn¡¯t pick it.


    ********


    Colin rose from his cluttered work desk, stretching his stiff muscles. He picked his phone and dialed Becky¡¯s no again. She still didn¡¯t pick it up. That was the fifteenth time he would call her since he dropped her off two hours ago. He groaned and walked into his bedroom.


    He undressed and thereafter went to have a shower. Donning his sweatpants, he made his way outside to take a seat on the balcony. The situation was causing him great distress. Colin prayed his mother would not seed in tearing his rtionship with Becky apart.


    He sent Becky another voice note. Though he  sent one immediately he got back home earlier on, which she hadn¡¯t opened from all indications. But he sent her another one, anyway.

 Chapter 22

    Tuesdayte evening, Becky quickly dried off her hands and dashed out of the kitchen to get the door.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± she muttered on opening the door. Colin stood there with his sleeves rolled up, showing off his muscr toned arms. His tie was loosened and he was looking every way disheveled. She had never seen him like that before. ¡°I thought it¡¯s Betty,¡± she scrawled up her face, wishing she had asked who it was before opening the door.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she answered reluctantly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her brow furrowed. ¡°Please, go away.¡± She nned to ¡®punish¡¯ him for his mother¡¯s behavior for at least a week.


    ¡°Becky please,¡± he begged. ¡°Don¡¯t send me away. I haven¡¯t been myself since Saturday night. I miss you. It¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± He growled.


    ¡°I still need more time,¡± she insisted, looking away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me away, sweet,¡± he moved closer to her and ced a hand on her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t concentrate on anything.¡± He raked his hand through his hair. The action made his agony more ring on his face. ¡°You haven¡¯t spoken to me, or seen me in over forty-eight hours. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Becky had blocked his number and also blocked all avenues for him to see her. She could see that she had really hurt him and she felt terrible for doing that to him now.


    ¡°I had to stop an ongoing meeting today,¡± he continued. ¡°And also canceled another meeting. I can¡¯t just get my act together. You are my life¡­ my breath¡­¡± His voice trailed off, with his hand trembling against hers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in a small voice, looking up into his eyes. ¡°Your mom hurt me. I thought that¡¯s the best way to handle it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sweetheart,¡± he cupped her cheeks. ¡°I understand, but don¡¯t do this to me again, please.¡± He rumbled with relief. ¡°Let¡¯s talk if we have issues. Don¡¯t shut me out.¡±


    She nodded and smiled gently.


    And there on the patio, she allowed him to crush her mouth in a long, passionate kiss. She didn¡¯t have to worry about any nosy neighbors. Their house was far away from the rest of the houses. Theirpound was a huge one and at the end of the block.


    ¡°I love you, sweetheart, and I missed you so much,¡± he said after the kiss and pushed her face against his chest. She felt so secure in his powerful arms, with his heart beating against her face.


    ¡°I missed you too, baby,¡± she murmured into his chest and wrapped her arms around him tightly, inhaling his familiar scent


    ¡°Please don¡¯t push me away again,¡± he said into her hair.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she promised.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She heard the oven timer go off and said, ¡°let me check what I have in the oven,¡± she pulled away from him. ¡°That¡¯s the timer.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± he said and let go of her. ¡°I will go with you.¡±


    Colin¡¯s lungs sucked in all the air around him as he walked behind Becky. His eyes roaming over her body. The dress she wore did so much justice to her slender waist and perfectly sculptured hips; the view was so captivating! He felt familiar adrenaline trickling into his veins as they walked into the kitchen.


    He snuck up behind her after she brought the chicken out of the oven, cing his hands on either side of her waist. ¡°You look amazing as usual, Sweet,¡± he whispered, nibbling on her neck.


    Hot sh of happiness creeps up on her cheeks. She picked the roll of foil paper off the cab and tore some off to cover the baked chicken.


    He nted a kiss on her bare shoulder. Becky turned around, smiled into his eyes and kissed him for a few minutes before she turned back to return the foil paper to the upper cab.


    ¡°When is Bettying back home?¡± He asked, his breath warming her neck.


    ¡°Maybe an hour.¡± A stab of pleasure rushed through her body. She ced her palms on the edge of the cab top. ¡°Or less.¡± His hard cock twitched against her leg, her breasts tingled, and she couldn¡¯t help but moan slowly. The sound made his body twitch again against her.


    ¡°I missed you so much,¡± he slid her dress up. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± He ran his hand over her thigh. ¡°Sweet?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she grunted breathlessly.


    He pulled down her panties to her ankle. His hand glided to her crotch.


    He growled as he used his leg to nudge her legs wider. They both gasped when his fingers touched her already wet cunt.


    ¡°I know, baby,¡± he whispered in a husky voice, his breath tickling her ear. ¡°I know you¡¯ll be wet already.¡± He grazed his lips on the shell of her ear.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Becky growled. ¡°Ohh, babyyy,¡± she drawled when he traced his finger around her clit. He then inserted a finger inside her.


    ¡°God, Sweet,¡± he rasped and started moving his finger in and out of her in a very slow motion. ¡°Do you want me to add another finger?¡±


    She nodded.


    He slotted another finger into her.


    ¡°Colin!¡± Her wet pussy clenched around his fingers.


    He ran the tip of his tongue along the back of her ear and did the same to the second.


    By now, she was moaning so loud. Her phone rang on the dining table, where she left it. He increased his movements in her pussy.


    ¡°Fuck me¡­.,¡± She humped against his hand. ¡°Makee¡­. make mee.¡± She panted.


    ¡°Yes baby,¡± he shuddered against her. His fingers moved as fast as they could go. The phone kept ringing.


    ¡°Ohhh. God,¡± she gasped, her pussy juices already leaking down her leg. ¡°I¡¯m going toe, baby.¡±


    She felt her orgasm building up, spreading over her body. ¡°Yesss! I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± Becky squealed.


    ¡°Good girl,ee for me,¡± he said gruffly. Cream my fingers. Give me that cream, baby!¡±


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± her body shook against him and she climaxed into his hand.


    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± He pressed his face against her back. ¡°I love you baby,¡± He said, hyperventting. Though he hadn¡¯te yet, Colin knew how to control himself.


    Her phone, which had stopped ringing for a moment, started again, snapping them out of their afterglow.


    ¡°That may be my mom,¡± she said to Colin. ¡°Let¡¯s clean up.¡±

 Chapter 23

    After they cleaned up, she went to the dining area and snatched up the phone off the dining table. She nced at it and said, ¡°it¡¯s Betty.¡±


    She swiped across the screen and put the phone against her ear. To her delight, her sister told her she won¡¯t be able toe home until the weekend. They had shifted the time for her presentation forward to theing Friday, so she needed to stay on campus to prepare.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Becky smiled at Colin, who was standing beside her. ¡°That¡¯s alright, I wish you the best.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks sis,¡± Betty said from the other end. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Becky said before ending the call.


    Though Bettymuted from home daily, she still maintained a room on campus for when she had to stay over.


    ¡°Everything okay?¡± Colin asked.


    ¡°Yeah, everything is fine,¡± she dropped the phone back on the dining table and walked to the front door to lock it.


    ¡°Professor, we are home alone!¡± She dered, her eyes gleaming with lust.


    Colin smiled sheepishly. ¡°Are we?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are,¡± she said, feeling heat shooting down to her core. ¡°My sister is noting back home until Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Come here, Miss. Becky,¡± he growled, stretching out his hands towards her. His brown eyes glistened with raw, primal heat and hunger as she walked up to him. The night was getting better than he had expected.


    She gave him her disarming bad girl smile, stopping a few inches in from him. ¡°Professor,¡± she purred, intense pleasure took over her body for just thinking about what was about to happen.


    ¡°Oh Miss Becky,¡± he crushed her into his long muscr arms and ced her ass on the edge of the dining table. She instantly wrapped her legs around him. He first ran his lips on her lips slowly for two minutes before pushing his tongue into her warm mouth.


    ¡°Coli¡­ Professor,¡± she moaned and rubbed the back of his head. He tangled his tongue with hers. Their tongues danced together, swirling around each other.


    Becky molded her body around him, savoring his taste, enjoying how their tongues yed together. They yed with their tongues and mouths until they just had to stop to breathe in the fresh air.


    He wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Can you feel what you¡¯ve done to me?¡± He asked in a husky voice, pressing his erection into her belly. ¡°You naughty, naughty girl.¡±


    ¡°Prof.¡± A low moan escaped her lips, she cupped his cheeks and whispered, ¡°I can feel the beast in your pants,¡± as she pressed herself against him. ¡°Is it for me?¡±


    ¡°You bet,¡± he spanked her ass gently.


    ¡°I know you are dripping wet for that cock already, aren¡¯t you, Miss Becky?¡±


    ¡°Yess, I¡¯m so wet, Prof.¡± she moaned, louder this time, and shuddered against him. Her pussy ached so badly she had to grind her crotch against him. ¡°I want it in me now,¡± she purred.


    ¡°We shall see if you are worthy of it,¡± he whispered against her neck. His warm breath sent a tingling sensation around her body.


    ¡°I will do anything,¡± she whispered. ¡°I will do anything you want me to do. Just put it in me, sir.¡±


    He turned her to face him, his lips grazed her lips, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to your room,¡± he moved away from her. ¡°Meet me there in three minutes and make sure you are not wearing anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she murmured and rubbed her aching clit through her cloth.


    ¡°Yes, what?¡± He corrected, already unbuckling his belt.


    ¡°Yes, Prof.¡± she said with a glint on her face. Her cheeks warmed. More juices leaked out into her panties. She smilednguidly as he walked away.


    She went upstairs after five minutes and walked into their bedroom, still fully clothed.


    ¡°You are too stubborn. You like testing my will, Miss Becky, don¡¯t you?¡± He pulled off his boxer shorts and stroked his long, hard member. ¡°You want this, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± She nodded with sexual excitement.


    ¡°You will not have it until I punish you for your disobedience.¡± He stroked the length of his shaft. ¡°Now get yourself naked and you are gonna make yourselfe with your hand before I decide what to do with a filthy girl like you.¡± He said in sexual excitement, enjoying how she was responding to him.


    ¡°You are so wicked, Professor!¡± She pouted, trembling as she undressed herself. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just fuck me now?¡±


    ¡°Stopining,¡± he said. ¡°Do what I said and you will have it.¡±


    She quickly undressed herself. The thought of not having his dick already buried in her soaking count was so tormenting.


    ¡°Can I sit?¡± she asked and sat on her dressing table stool even before he responded.


    ¡°Yes, make yourselffortable,¡± ¡°suck me first,¡± he shoved his cock into her mouth.


    She sucked him for a while before he pulled out and gave her a long, sloppy, lingering kiss.


    ¡°Now, touch that pussy for me,¡± he ordered when he broke the kiss. His breathing was heavy; he was trying with all his might to control his excitement.


    She spread her legs and pulled aside her pussy lips. ¡°Look how creamy you¡¯ve made me,¡± she squirmed, caressing her pussy lips.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Becky, that¡¯s what I want,¡± he grunted and smiled admirably at her. He continued to stroke his cock. ¡°You are such a filthy good girl.¡±


    She ran a finger along the inside of her folds. ¡°God¡­God!¡± She yelled, her hips bucked as extreme pleasure coursed through her body, pulling her into a toe curling orgasm. She bolted forward in her seat.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he hissed, her reaction making his stomach clench. ¡°Put your fingers in that cunt.¡±


    She dug two fingers into her cunt and started fucking herself.


    ¡°Yes, just like that,¡± his voice was breathy. ¡°Fuck that pussy.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes! Professor!¡± She cried out in agonized pleasure, fucking herself more rapidly.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he smiled at her. ¡°That is my girl. Fuck yourself for me.¡±


    ¡°I love you, my professor. You know how to make a good girl out of me,¡± she growled.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± he gave her a cocky grin and stopped touching himself abruptly. He didn¡¯t want toe just yet. ¡°And I love you more baby, you are the center of my world.¡± He moved closer to her and kissed her on the neck.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 24

    A tremor shot through her body at his words, knowing he meant every one of them. She groaned, ¡°yes¡­ oh my God! Becky¡¯s pussy clenched around her fingers. ¡°I am going to cum again sir¡­ Professor!¡± She trembled.


    ¡°Oh yes, that is my baby,¡± Colin said breathlessly. He gave in to his impulses. Unable to control himself, he started stroking his dick again. ¡°Yes, make yourselfe like the good girl you are, Miss. Becky.¡±


    His words pushed her further to the edge, and another orgasm hit her like an arrow. She removed her hand from her snatch, sobbing his name. He moved closer to her and ordered, ¡°open up!¡±


    Becky did as he asked her to do. She held the tip of his rigid cock with her lips and swirled her tongue around it.


    ¡°Yeah¡­fuck,¡± he groaned and gasped. His face twisted with pleasure, veins popping out on his neck. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you my cum, milk it out,¡± he grunted, putting his hands and his waist.


    Becky closed her eyes in bliss and let his tip just lie on her tongue. She fondled his balls and swallowed his full length into her throat in one swift move. His salty, musky cream shot down her throat within seconds. ¡°Ahh¡­ ah¡­ah,¡± he gave her a manly moan. ¡°Squeeze it out like the good girl you are,¡± He gasped, exploding more into her mouth, feeding her with more of his hot cum.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Yes.¡± he cupped her cheek, smiling admiringly as she swallowed every delicious slimy drop.


    ¡°You do not know how beautiful you look right now,¡± hemended. ¡°My so¡­fucking filthy good girl,¡± he murmured.


    She beamed happily up at him.


    ¡°Becky,¡± he said in a low husky voice, ¡°I adore you.¡±


    She squeezed his balls.


    ¡°Oh yeah, baby,¡± he rumbled. ¡°You¡­ you rock my world.¡±


    She pulled his soft cock out of her mouth and said, ¡°I love you so much. I promise to always be your good girl.¡±


    ¡°I love you much more, Sweet,¡± he stroked a nipple gently, circling it with his thumb and forefinger. ¡°More than you can ever imagine, baby.¡±


    She moaned and giggled.


    Pulling her to her feet, he gave her a hard kiss before he carried her and ced her on the edge of the bed. He kneeled and pushed her legs wider.


    ¡°Your body is so beautiful. See how engrossed your clit is.¡± He cooed and stroked her clit before he plunged his tongue between her folds. Molten fire ran all over her body as his lips touched her pussy lips.


    She screamed his name. ¡°Yes, Colin, eat that pussy,¡± she grunted. ¡°Oh, yesss!¡±


    He licked the inside of her pussy lips in slow movements, sending electric shocks through her body.


    ¡°Oh my God, Colin, Colin,¡± she whimpered. ¡°I aming, I aming!¡± She yelled out in delicious agony. Her pussy contracted, his tongue delved deeper. She gasped and tumbled into another climax.


    ¡°Oh, sweetheart, look at all that cream,¡± he said into her gaping hole andpped up her juices.


    ¡°God, oh my God,¡± Becky whimpered. His tongue continued to stroke her clit, he started fucking her pussy with a finger as his tongue continued to stroke her clit. The sensation was so much, her toes coiled. Her eyes rolled back into her head.


    ¡°Ahh¡­Oh God,¡± she babbled, moaning. Unspeakable pleasure slicing through her body and another orgasm burst in her.


    He stopped when she started shaking and sobbing.


    ¡°You are a piece of work, baby. I love you, sweetheart, only you,¡± he said gruffly, and leaned up to kiss her passionately.


    She cupped his buttock cheeks and kissed him back. She reached between them to grope for his dick.


    ¡°Are you ready for me, Mizz Becky?¡± He asked when they broke the kiss. ¡°You want this?¡± He ran his hand up and down his hardened cock.


    She nodded. She couldn¡¯t get a word past her throat.


    ¡°You are going to have it now,¡± he said and slipped inside her. ¡°You earned it, baby. Her wetness soaked up his cock. He sighed deeply, ¡°oh yeah, Miss Becky.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Becky moaned. A thrill shot through her body as his length stretched her insides.


    ¡°Here it is,¡± he pushed further into her. ¡°You want all of it?¡± She nodded with her eyes closed.


    He pushed all the way in and started fucking her.


    ¡°I enjoy making love with you baby, we are such a perfect match,¡± he moved to feast on one of her nipples. He sucked on it first, then he swirled his tongue around her taut nipple.


    ¡°Oh, my Godddd! Yes yes,¡± she yelled. Sensing that she was about toe. He increased the tempo of his thrusts. ¡°Oh yeah, baby. You. Feel. So. Fucking. Good,¡± Colin¡¯s voice bellowed into her ear. His balls mmed against her ass vigorously.


    ¡°Oh Collin, you are going to make mee again. Colin, your hard cock is fucking me hard,¡± she babbled on. ¡°Oh God, you know just how to fuck me right, Prof.¡±


    ¡°Are. You. Going. To. Come. On my dick?¡± He panted, mming into her after each word.


    Becky couldn¡¯t talk anymore. She was floating in the clouds now.


    After four more thrusts, she thrashed under him, holding onto the sheets for bnce as she came hard, very hard. He reached his climax too, right after her. He let out a primal male roar as he flooded her pussy with sperm. Both of them groaned out in heady pleasure. It was a beautiful sight to behold.


    ¡°That was so fucking good!¡± Colin said delightedly when his breathing returned to normal. ¡°You are always amazing, Miss Becky.¡± They moved up on the bed and faced each other.  She caressed his cheek and smiled. He leaned over and kissed her on the top of her head.


    ¡°I will always love you, my sweetheart,¡± he stroked the ridge of her hip. ¡°You are my breath¡­I hope you know? I will never let you go.¡± She nodded with joy on her face, rubbing his shoulder. She believed every word that came out of his mouth.


    Colin moved closer to her and brushed her cheek with his thumb, dragging it down to her lips. Then he imed her mouth in a kiss. The kiss was soft and lingering. By the time it ended, Colin felt he¡¯d made a covenant with her.

 Chapter 25

    The sound of water sshing against rocks woke Becky up by six thirty the following morning. She groaned and reached over to stop the rm. Becky turned around and realized she was alone in bed. She smiled and sniffed the pillow Colin used. It still had his cologne smell. She noticed a note on her nightstand and picked it up to read.


    The note said he left at five. He also asked her not to go to work in her car. He also wrote  that a driver will be at her house at eight am to take her to work whenever she is ready to go to work. Also, he woulde pick her at lunchtime. Becky yawned and sniffed the pillowcase again.


    Everything aboutst night rushed back to her. She giggled and rolled out of the bed. She went to use the bathroom before going downstairs to prepare breakfast for herself and her sister.


    When she walked into her officeter, the alluring scent of the bouquet of roses sitting on her desk engulfed her.


    ¡°When was this delivered?¡± She asked her assistant, Caroline. Becky picked up the bunch of roses and sniffed them, with a grin etched on her lips.


    ¡°Like twenty minutes ago,¡± Caroline replied with a smile. ¡°You are very lucky. Your man is so romantic.¡±


    That was not the first time he would send flowers to her in the office. Becky nodded and turned around to sit behind her desk. ¡°Let me get you something to put those in.¡± Caroline pointed at the bouquet and dashed out of the office.


    Becky reached out for the card that was attached to the flowers. It was handwritten as usual.


    A single rose is all I need for my garden


    A single person is all I need in my world


    You are my garden sweetheart


    You are the one person who means the entire world to me. I love you with all my heart.


    An automatic smile crept across Becky¡¯s face when she finished reading the message. A shiver ran down her spine. She reached out for her bag to bring out her phone. She sent a thank-you message to Colin, telling him how much she liked his gesture.


    Caroline returned a momentter holding a flower vase with some water in it. She put the roses in the flower vase and smiled at her effort after she finished with it.


    ¡°This is so lovely!¡± She winked at Becky and blew out an audible breath. ¡°I wish Doug was half as rich as your man.¡± She ced a hand on her chest. ¡°I need some TLC in my life.¡±


    ¡°Love and the way we express it have nothing to do with how rich someone is.¡± Becky tried to enlighten the youngerdy. ¡°It¡¯s about the state of the mind.¡±


    ¡°I knew you were going to say that,¡± she dismissed Becky¡¯s point. ¡°You are so unassuming. No one can imagine you are in a rtionship with the son of Ben ke.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Becky shook her head in amazement. ¡°So, am I supposed to write it on my forehead?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Caroline fanned herself with her hand. ¡°If I were to be in your shoes, I would do exactly that and more.¡±


    They both burst intoughter. Caroline was such a delightfully sweet girl. Becky fell in love with her the moment she walked into her office during the interview for an assistant and she was so d the girl met all the requirements, too.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she ced a hand on her shoulder. ¡°When Doug finishes with school, he will get an outstanding job and start spoiling you silly. I know that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Caroline said. ¡°Soon, Doug will start spoiling me silly,¡± she said confidently.


    Becky picked her phone again and called Evelyn to give her some information before she settled down to start the day¡¯s work. She wanted to do as much as she could before the lunch hour when Colin woulde to pick her up.N?velDrama.Org content.


    She was halfway into the proposal she was preparing when Colin called at 11:05 am, saying he could not make lunch again.  ¡°I hope everything is okay?¡± She asked, knowing it was unlike him to just change his ns with her.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he replied from the other end. ¡°An investor ising in this afternoon for a meeting, which is a kind of impromptu and I have to prepare for a presentation.¡± He exined.


    ¡°So I will not see you until after work?¡± She asked. She was already missing him and had been thinking of seeing him soon during lunch hour.


    He smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. But not to worry, we¡¯ll go to the movies and have dinner afterwards. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± She said, ¡°but I¡¯m missing you so much, baby. I was counting on seeing you this afternoon.¡± She sighed and rxed back into her seat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m missing you too,¡± he rumbled into the phone. ¡°Let¡¯s just concentrate on our work for now. Time will soon fly by.¡±


    ¡°I guess I have no other choice,¡± she giggled.


    ¡°That¡¯s Daddy¡¯s good girl,¡± he said in a husky voice. ¡°Don¡¯t bother going out for lunch. I will call someone to bring it down to you right away.¡±


    ¡°Oh sweet Daddy,¡± she purred. ¡°You will?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my baby girl,¡± he teased her. ¡°Daddy will do anything to make you happy at all times.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy. I know.¡± She sighed contentedly.


    They teased each other more for a few moments before they finally ended the call.


    It wasn¡¯t up to thirty minutester that Becky heard a knock at her door. She looked away from theputer and asked whoever was there toe in.


    ¡°This came in just now,¡± Caroline walked in with a rectangr wicker box in hand and set it on Becky¡¯s desk.


    Becky looked at the box and said, ¡°Colin sent it,¡± with a smug smile.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Caroline winked at her. ¡°Who else would have sent it? Enjoy your lunch.¡± She said and left, still smiling.


    Opening the lid, the aroma of Chinese fried rice and fried chicken wafted into her nostrils. Her heart thudded wildly in her chest. ¡°Oh, Colin, my love,¡± she moaned. His devotion and thoughtfulness always awed her.

 Chapter 26

    Midday Saturday, Becky went to the supermarket to get some groceries. She was still at Colin¡¯s and wanted to make dinner. He had gone out with the guys and wouldn¡¯t be back until a couple more hours. She was at the vegetable section, picking what she needed when she felt a small hand on her arm.


    She looked away from what she was doing and looked into the nine years face of Tyler; her ex¡¯s son.


    ¡°Good afternoon,¡± the boy greeted cheerfully. ¡°I saw you from there,¡± he pointed down the aisle where his parents were. The two of them were already walking towards her. Susan was already rocking another baby bump.


    ¡°Tyler!¡± She wrapped her arms around the boy. ¡°How are you? You are so big, so grown now.¡±


    The boy gave her a cocky smile. Becky ruffled his curls, ¡°and your new hair style looks very good on you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Becky,¡± Tyler smiled.


    ¡°How are you? How is school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good Becky,¡± Tyler said. ¡°Only I miss you sometimes.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too, Tyler,¡± Becky smiled and ruffled his curls again. If there was anything she missed about her ex, Felix, it was his son. They had a beautiful rapport then.


    ¡°Hellooo, Becky,¡± Susan greeted her in a long drawl when the couple walked up to them. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you.¡± Thedies hugged tightly.


    ¡°You look so good,¡± Becky remarked after they pulled apart. ¡°Your pregnancy glow is so beautiful.¡± Becky made a mental note to hug herselfter. She was so happy with the way she was responding to Susan¡¯s pregnancy, which was a far cry from how she felt four years ago about her second pregnancy.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Susan beamed at her. ¡°You look good yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Becky turned to Felix, and they exchanged a warm greeting.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Tyler held his mom¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°can Beckye to my birthday party next week?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Why not?¡± His mother approved immediately.


    Becky wasn¡¯t so sure about how Colin would feel about her going to her ex¡¯s house. So when Tyler turned to her to invite her for his tenth birthday party, she stered a pleasant smile on her face and said she had a wedding ceremony to attend that day.¡±


    ¡°And I would have loved to have you there,¡± the toddler said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Not to worry dear,¡± she ced a reassuring hand on his shoulder. ¡°I promise to send you a gift. What about that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± his face lit up. ¡°That¡¯s cool. I will be expecting it.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she gave him a high five and excused herself. She had already gotten all she wanted, so she just went to the cashier to check out.


    Colin was already back by the time she got home. He helped her to bring the groceries inside before he went to settle down again in front of the TV while she sorted out the things she bought into their right ces.


    ¡°I have good news for you,¡± Colin said after a few moments,ing to stand in the kitchen doorway.


    ¡°Good news?¡± What is it?¡± She asked with a smile already curving her mouth.


    ¡°Dad already approved your sponsorship request.¡± He told her. ¡°I saw Dad appending his signature on it this evening when I got home.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± She dropped the pack of sugar she was holding on the countertop and turned around.


    ¡°Yes,¡± heughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Public Affairs department will send the approval letter to your office on Monday.¡±


    He had encouraged her and Evelyn, her boss, to write a proposal for thepany to sponsor some of their programs. Though thepany had its own charity programs already.


    ¡°But I just submitted the proposalst week,¡± she went to stand in front of him. ¡°I thought you said the board won¡¯t meet until next week.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true,¡± he curved his arms around her. ¡°I mentioned it in passing to Dad on Friday and he asked his secretary to go get the letter from the Public Affairs department where you submitted it. He said he wanted to treat the proposal by himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Becky said breathlessly. ¡°This is so¡­¡± her voice trailed off. She was just too happy. ¡°Thank you,¡± she looked up into his eyes. ¡°For all you do for me.¡±


    ¡°You are wee baby,¡± he grabbed her ass. ¡°Daddy will always make you happy. It¡¯s a promise.¡±


    She nodded with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°I love you, baby,¡± she cupped his cheeks and gave him a fierce kiss.


    ¡°I am so happy and relieved with the way Becky looked today,¡± Susan told her husband muchter when they were about to sleep at night. Both Felix and Susan had been feeling so much guilt ever since the breakup between Becky and Felix years ago.


    ¡°My mind is at peace now that she has finally gotten over the breakup,¡± Susan said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how relieved I am right now,¡± he spooned up behind his wife and rubbed her baby bump.


    ¡°Me t¡­¡± Susan paused. He smiled, realizing she had just slept off. He pulled the covers higher on their bodies and kissed her neck. Thanking God again that he didn¡¯t make the mistake of losing Susan the second time.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t deny that Becky was a wonderful person. He enjoyed every bit of the four years they spent together as lovers, but Susan was his soulmate. Till the moment he could not figure out how he found the courage to burst out in his car when he and Becky were on their way to their pre-wedding photo shoot that Saturday morning years ago. And that singr act had been his saving grace. He never nned to call off the wedding at all. The situation just got out of his hands.


    In all of his confusion and uneasiness then, he nned to go through with the wedding, because he already made a promise to Becky and he was prepared to honor that promise. His decision was to marry Becky and suffer the consequences of not living with the person he loved most for the rest of his life.


    There wasn¡¯t any doubt in his heart which of thedies he loved more: it was Susan. He had fallen in love with her all over again. She was his first love. It was a misunderstanding between her and his mom that had lingered on from the time they were dating that made Susan divorce him four years into their marriage, when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

 Chapter 27

    His decision was to marry Becky and suffer the consequences of not living with the person he loved most for the rest of his life.


    There wasn¡¯t any doubt in his heart which of thedies he loved more: it was Susan. He had fallen in love with her all over again. She was his first love; her love never died in his heart. It was a lingering misunderstanding between her and his mom that made Susan divorce him four years into their marriage, when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    After the divorce, they had nothing to do with each other again except to talk about their son, Tyler, for years until she came knocking on his door one evening when he was already preparing to get married to Becky. He just returned from work that evening and wasing out of the shower when his doorbell rang. Felix wasn¡¯t expecting anyone. He quickly dried his body and put on his knickers to check who was at the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He called out,¡± before opening up.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Susan,¡± she had replied from the other side of the door.


    ¡°Susan? Is everything okay?¡± He opened the door, and she was standing right there, eyes swollen, looking so sad. He had never seen her look so bad like that before.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he said, and she walked inside.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± He asked again and made her sit down.


    ¡°It¡¯s Bruce,¡± she said to him. Bruce was her boyfriend of over five years.


    ¡°Bruce?¡± He went to sit on the arm of the couch she was sitting on. ¡°What did he do?¡±


    ¡°He¡­he said he can¡¯t marry me.¡± She took a deep breath and let it out. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to rece histe wife¡¯s memory with another woman.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Colin raised a brow, ¡°but you people have been together for a long time. Did he tell you this from the beginning, or are you just hearing it from him?¡±


    ¡°He said that when we started out five years ago. It was just two years after he lost his wife.¡± She looked into Felix¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­I thought he would eventually change his mind with time.¡±


    ¡°So he doesn¡¯t want to marry again?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°I asked him again about marriage this evening and he gave me the same reply he¡¯s been giving me for the past five years. I want to have more kids, and I don¡¯t want to have them outside wedlock.¡±


    She blurted off the tears forming in her eyes with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡­I broke up with him,¡± she sighed.


    Seeing how distraught she was, Felix couldn¡¯t help himself. He moved and sat with her on the three-seater couch. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he patted her back. ¡°I thought both of you will get married one day. You always look good together.¡±


    ¡°He still loves histe wife so much,¡± she said. ¡°He didn¡¯t want any other woman to take up her space in his heart.¡±


    She dissolved into tears. Her sobs made the rest of her words incoherent.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he squeezed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s his loss. You will find another man who will love you the way you deserve.¡±


    She continued to cry. He just held her hand for the longest time until she stopped crying.


    Colin¡¯s heart was beating so furiously as he held her hand. His control was slipping off by the second. He was so surprised he had to stand up and move away from her at one point.


    This was the woman he first loved in his life. The woman he had promised forever. He paced his sitting room, longing to pull her back into his arms.


    Suddenly, he felt his control snap off, and he went back to sit beside her.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he breathed raggedly and pulled her onto his legs. His voice was throaty. ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± He rearranged her, so that she was now straddling him. It was as if he was being controlled by a power higher than him.


    He cupped the back of her head and brought his lips to hers. The whole of his body electrified as their lips touched. All the breath left his body. He growled and gave her a wild kiss, which left both of them breathing hard when it ended.


    ¡°I still love you Felix,¡± Susan cupped his cheeks. ¡°I belong to you.¡±


    ¡°You still do?¡± Her confession knocked the air off him. He never had the tiniest idea.


    She nodded. Her eyes were tearing up again.


    With that, she kissed him. He deepened the kiss and before he knew it; they were undressing each other.


    They made love on the couch. It was incredible. It was one of the most intense and amazing sex he¡¯s ever had. They couldn¡¯t utter a word to each other after the sex. They only exchanged bewildered looks, unsure of how to react to what had just happened.


    She stood up and got quickly dressed. He reached out and squeezed her hand.


    She sighed and pulled her hand away gently and left.


    Colin didn¡¯t call Becky that night and for the first time since he started seeing her. He couldn¡¯t eat either. He had to trash the dinner he barely touched when he was about to retire for the day. Sleep eluded him, too.


    Colin woke up with a start about two hours after he finally fell into slumber out of exhaustion. Then he realized it was his ringing phone that woke him up. He reached over and picked it off his bedside table.


    All the muscles in his body tensed as he saw Becky¡¯s number on the screen. He sat up with a force on the bed, watching as the phone rang out.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Guilt washed over him all over again, knowing his rtionship with Becky would never be the same. His phone rang again. He knew he had to take the call, and he did.


    He had to lie that he didn¡¯t call her because he returned home veryte and didn¡¯t want to disturb her.


    His focus in the office was affected as well. All he was thinking about was Susan. He went to her house after work. They had sex again that day, and he even stayed over, but he had to leave very early in the morning because of Tyler. That was how their secret affair started.

 Chapter 28

    Colin and Becky held each other¡¯s hands as they walked out of the cinema on Tuesday night. They both enjoyed the romanticedy. Theyughed the entire time.


    ¡°I hope you are hungry now?¡± Colin asked her as he opened the car door for her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she rubbed her belly. ¡°I¡¯m famished now.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Colin,¡± he heard the unmistaken voice of Debbie behind him and turned around.


    ¡°Hi, Debbie, how are you?¡± He looked over at herpanion and greeted him.


    ¡°Hello, Jacy.¡±


    ¡°Colin,¡± Jacy stretched his hand and the two guys shook. ¡°How do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied.


    Thedies greeted themselves too.


    Debbie introduced Jacy as her boyfriend, and the four of them chatted for a bit before Debbie and Jacy said their goodbyes. They were going in for the next show.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Becky drawled as she and Colin got into the car. ¡°Finally, our friend has found herself a boyfriend¡­That is so cool, I¡¯m happy!¡±


    Colin gave her a lopsided grin. ¡°What if I tell you that Jacy is not a new boyfriend?¡± He buckled his seatbelt. ¡°They¡¯ve been together for almost seven years now, though their rtionship has been a kind of off and on thing.¡±


    Jacy and Debbie became an item over six years ago, when they were both in college. Jacy was madly in love with her, and he still was. Debbie loved him too, but she was just obsessed with Colin.


    Whenever she became pissed off with him, she would call off the rtionship and block Jacy away totally until something brings them back again.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Becky stared at him, jaw dropped. ¡°Do you mean what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he nodded and started the car. ¡°The guy is so much in love with her, but her eyes are on someone else.¡±


    ¡°True, I noticed,¡± Becky corroborated his point. ¡°I saw the way he was looking at her.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± he shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s their problem.¡±


    The conversation veered off onto other subjects until they got to the restaurant.


    ¡°You remember that girl from Willowtown?¡± Becky asked Colin with a bright smile minutester as they were finishing their vegetable soup starter.


    Willowtown was the slum the Open Arms Foundation had targeted to use the funds from ke Cargos to help the less privileged.


    Going to the slums around the city to help the out-of-school kids had been one of Evelyn, Becky¡¯s boss¡¯s dreams. They had started at a point but had to stop because ofck of funds. Evelyn couldn¡¯t be happier when Colin asked Becky to write a proposal. She didn¡¯t think twice about what they should use such huge funds for.


    ¡°I remember,¡± he nodded. ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°Her father has given his consent for her to return to school.¡±


    The girl, Catherine, had stopped going to school for over two years after her mother died. Her father stopped her from going to school, insisting she had to help him in his struggling coffee shop to take up the vacuum created in the shop by the death of her mother. Saying he couldn¡¯t afford to employ someone he had to be paying.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± Collin looked thoughtfully into her eyes.


    ¡°She will be part of the people that will enjoy the ke Cargos sponsorship.¡± She informed him.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± He held her hand over the table. ¡°You guys are doing a great job.¡±


    The thing he loved about Becky was her dedication to her job. It was always ring that she absolutely loved what she was doing. He could listen to her for hours on end when she talks about her work. She and Evelyn were really making tremendous impacts.


    ¡°You are so passionate about your work. I¡¯m always happy seeing how dedicated you are to helping people.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she gave him a shy smile. ¡°I feel so fulfilled doing this.¡±


    Though her sry was not as much as it would have been if she were to be working in the corporate sector. But her zeal was out of this world.


    ¡°I know,¡± he stroked her wrists, happy for being with such a remarkable person. ¡°I love you so much, sweetheart.¡± He breathed.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she chuckled self consciously. ¡°I love you so much, too. You know it¡¯s because of your good heart we can do this.¡±


    The waiter came over to pack the dishes away. Another followed suit with their main dish and set it down in front of them.


    Halfway through their meal, Colin dropped the napkin he used in cleaning his mouth back on the table and said to Becky, ¡°sweetheart, I want us to go away somewhere.¡± He drank from his wine. ¡°Just you and I, for a week or ten days.¡±


    Becky giggled. She liked the idea very much.


    ¡°I hope you are entitled to some days of holidays, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she set her fork across her te and cleaned her mouth. ¡°I am entitled to a fifteen day holiday in a year. And another fifteen days without pay.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s great,¡± he smiled, feeling giddy.


    ¡°So, where do you have in mind?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Anywhere,¡± he said. ¡°But outside this city, though. And we are going to be there for your birthday.¡± He topped up their wine sses. It was going to be the  first time she would celebrate her birthday since they¡¯ve been together.


    ¡°Okay. I will think about where I would like to go,¡± she picked her wine ss. ¡°Give me a day or two.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he picked up his winess too and sipped from it. ¡°Or if you don¡¯t mind, I can ask our travel agent to link up with you. She could give you some fantastic ideas.¡±


    Her face brightened up. ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea. I will like that.¡±


    That settled, they returned to their food.


    ¡°How is Betty these days?¡± He asked when they were having their dessert. ¡°I hope her thesis is not giving her much trouble?¡±


    ¡°Not so much,¡± Becky said. ¡°She¡¯s writing herst chapter now and they will be defending her thesis soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so good to hear,¡± he said. They talked about her other siblings too for the rest of the evening.


    Colin, being an only child, liked to be regaled with siblings¡¯ stories by people around him.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Evelyn,¡± Becky said. to her boss at the office the next day. ¡°I¡¯ll have it finished tonight after dinner.¡± They were working on some documents and Becky needed to leave. It was already fifteen minutes after the closing time.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Evelyn said, trusting her to do it. ¡°Make sure to inbox me with a copy anytime you finish up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Becky stood up. They both smiled. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Evelyn said, with her eyes still glued to theputer screen. Becky walked to the door and let herself out of her boss¡¯ office.


    She walked to her office and started returning the files on her desk into the cab when her phone rang. Her face twisted into a silly smirk, seeing that it was her friend Owen. She was going to meet up with him for an early dinner. She swiped across the phone screen.


    ¡°Hi, Owen.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± he called out a breezy greeting. ¡°I hope you are already on your way down here, Pumpkin?¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± she rolled her eyes as if she was there with him. ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to leave the office right now.¡± She told him.


    ¡°Oooh-kay,¡± he drawled, ¡°I¡¯m there already, waiting for you, Miss. Workaholic.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see you soon, buddy,¡± she said, and they ended the call. She picked up her bags and left.


    She arrived at the restaurant eighteen minutester and took the seat across from Owen.


    ¡°You look good as always,¡± heplimented her and smiled at her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°You are not looking bad yourself.¡± She said with her sweet smile.


    The waiter approached their table and extended the menu to Owen. ¡°Let thedy go first,¡± he said.


    Becky collected and perused the menu. She looked up at the waiter, ¡°I will have creamy garlic chicken with mashed potatoes and a ss of sweet red wine, please.¡±


    The waiter wrote on the jotter in his hand.


    Becky gave the menu to Owen. He only collected it and returned it to the waiter. ¡°I will have the same with thedy. Bring us a bottle of sweet red wine instead of two sses.¡±


    The waiter nodded and noted the details down before he went away.


    ¡°So, you are going away tomorrow?¡± Becky folded her hands on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you so much, Owen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you too,¡± he said and meant it. Owen and Becky had been best friends since 6th grade. They were a group of four friends, with him being the only guy.


    Lily and Ava, the other twodies, had both married after college and now lived in Germany and Ohoma, respectively. Hermunication with thedies had dwindled over the years due to distance and other circumstances.


    ¡°You know why I have to leave,¡± he leaned back in his seat with a grimace.


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said with a stiff smile.


    Owen was still mourning the loss of his parents. He lost them within the space of two years and it was still so painful for him to bear. Being an only child, he was so close to them. He thought moving away for now was the best for him. Luckily, the oilpany he was working for was putting up a project in Spain, which wouldst for three years. He applied to be part of it and his request was granted.


    Their food came, and they dug into it right away.


    ¡°Have you been able to close the deal on the house?¡± Becky asked after a while.


    He had been living in his parents¡¯ house since they passed. Now he wanted to sell it off.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± he drank some water. Tracy still hasn¡¯t moved out of the apartment at the back.


    ¡°Oh I see,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Though I¡¯ve got a prospective buyer, I can only hope the couple can wait until she finds an apartment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure another buyer wille if they can¡¯t wait.¡± She said after chewing up the chicken she just put it in her mouth. ¡°The house is beautiful and in a choice area. Those are the things that sell houses faster.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes, you are right,¡± he topped up his wine and picked the ss up. ¡°I was hoping you were gonnae with Mr. ke. One can hardly see you these days without him.¡± He said with a hint of humor before he took a gulp of his drink.


    A blush rose on Becky¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s busy tonight with work stuff.¡±


    Colin grinned. He enjoyed teasing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you met a man like Colin,¡± he said. ¡°He¡¯s so smitten by you. Unlike that loser, Felix.¡±


    Becky just looked on, wearing a beautiful, cheerful smile. Owen was a big pir of support to her after Felix¡¯s disappointment.


    A few momentster, Becky sipped her wine and set the ss on the table, asking, ¡°so what¡¯s going to happen now¡­with Tracy?¡­I mean between the two of you?¡±


    She knew both of them had been in a no strings attached kind of rtionship since he moved into his parents¡¯. Tracy had been his parents¡¯ tenant before they passed.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t give her what she wants.¡± He sighed and leaned back in his seat.


    Tracy always demandedmitment from him, but he couldn¡¯t give her what he didn¡¯t have. Though she wanted more, she hadn¡¯t been able to keep her hands off him in thest two years. She had even dropped the hint over and over since he decided to relocate, that she was ready to uproot herself and follow him, only if he gave her assurances. Being a writer, she can do her work anywhere.


    ¡°You can¡¯t or you don¡¯t want to?¡± Becky¡¯s voice snapped him back to the present.


    ¡°You know me, pumpkin.¡± He inhaled sharply.


    Yes, she did. He had never been in a serious rtionship. He just prefers casual rtionships withoutmitments or drama, as he used to say.


    ¡°Why are you not serious about settling down, Owen? Your folks desired that much for you.¡±


    Silence stretched between them for a moment before he said, ¡°I guess my heart is not made formitments.¡±


    She stared at him open-mouthed, at a loss for words. They¡¯ve discussed the topic severally. And each time, he tries to outsmart her.

 Chapter 30

    ¡°I will try to link up with Lily,¡± he said, to change the topic. She rolled her eyes at him, letting him know she was aware of what he was trying to do.


    ¡°Yes, it would be nice,¡± she chirped. He let out a carefreeugh, stroking his beard.


    ¡°I will be so happy if all four of us can reconnect again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it will be awesome,¡± Owen replied. ¡°Maybe we can even n a reunion soon.¡±


    ¡°That will be cool,¡± she agreed. ¡°When is your flight tomorrow?¡± ¡°Seven pm,¡± he answered. ¡°Will youe with me to the airport?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± she assured him with a chuckle. ¡°I will drive you to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± His face brightened up. He was d to hear that. He wasn¡¯t sure if Tracy would want toe along with him to the airport. The girl had been acting up for thest few days. Though he nned to spend the night in her apartment to do as much damage control as he could.


    Becky¡¯s phone rang as she stopped her car in their driveway when she got home after dinner with Owen. She reached for her bag on the passenger seat and dug out her ringing phone. It was Colin calling her.


    She swiped across the screen and said, ¡°hello babe,¡± with a smile curving her mouth.


    ¡°Are you home now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she reclined in her seat, the usual warmth radiating around her body on hearing his voice. ¡°I just got home now. I¡¯m right in the driveway.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°It was fine.¡± She loved how Colin did not have a single shred of jealousy in his body. ¡°Only sad that I¡¯m losing another friend.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he tried to cheer her up. ¡°I¡¯m sure Owen will stay in touch, and I  feel he will return soon to Tracy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± she ran a finger over the steering wheel. ¡°I share that sentiment with you, too. He¡¯s in love with her. He just doesn¡¯t realize it yet.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just driving out of the office gate.¡± he stifled a yawn. Which was quite unlike him. It showed how tired he was. ¡°I will stop over at your ce.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she pleaded with him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and rest? You are tired, I can feel it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine,¡± he stifled another yawn. ¡°I want to see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°You are yawing again, see.¡±


    They both burst intoughter, and he agreed to go home. With a promise from Becky that they would have breakfast together at their favorite breakfast deli next day.


    An idea came to her mind as she ended the call.  She dialed Owen¡¯s phone number and told him she woulde over in the afternoon to cook lunch for her like his mama would have done for him.


    *****


    Owen returned his phone back into his pocket with a big smile on his face at what Becky had just told him? The one person he was going to miss sorely apart from Tracy was Becky. She had always been like a sister to him.


    He walked up the lobby and climbed the stairs. Boxes lined up against the walls. He packed each one of them with memories he had with his parents. There was a little pile in the kitchen too. He would take them all to the locked-up storage he recently paid for.


    He stripped himself naked when he got into his bedroom, brushed his teeth and had a shower afterward.


    Owen dried himself up quickly and put on a pair of sweat shorts. Not bothering with a top, he slipped a packet of condoms and let himself out of his apartment.


    A few minutester, he was knocking softly on Tracy¡¯s front door. He brought a copy of her key out of his pocket when she refused to open up the door after about three minutes. He came well prepared, knowing that might happen. Owen let himself into Tracy¡¯s living room and shut the door after him. Her apartment smelled of cinnamon. He smiled, knowing she must be baking her famous apple pie.


    He dashed to the kitchen and surely she was there bringing out two pie dishes out of the oven. She was in a silk bathrobe, which showed all the curves on her body. His cock twitched, stretching against the fabric of his shorts.


    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± She asked without turning around as she ced the dishes on the granite worktop.


    ¡°I used my spare key,¡± he dangled the key, though she wasn¡¯t looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m yourndlord, remember?¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s an offense?¡± She closed the oven. ¡°I could call the cops right away, you know?¡±


    He smiled to himself and walked up to her, knowing she didn¡¯t mean her threat. Her body trembled as he wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should make this night a special one, sugar?¡± He nibbled on her neck. ¡°Ummm, tonight should be an unforgettable one.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    She said nothing, her body trembled more. She gripped the edge of the countertop for stability and was trying so hard not to moan.


    He pulled the sash of  her bathrobe and took the robe off her body. ¡°Fuck Tracy,¡± he ran his hands over the ridge of her hips. ¡°You are not wearing anything underneath.¡± His hands moved to the front and up to cup his breasts. ¡°Oh, Tracy¡­¡± he moaned. He positioned his erection between her butt cheeks as his fingers found her nipples.


    ¡°Owen,¡± she breathed out  his name raggedly.


    ¡°I want you so much sugar.¡± He grazed his lips against her shoulder. ¡°And I know you want me too.¡±


    Veins throbbing with excitement, he moved his lips to the back of her ear. Her breath became more rapid, she moaned breathlessly.


    ¡°You like that, darling?¡± He rumbled into her ear. Her body shuddered against him.


    ¡°Tell me what you want,¡± he growled, running his tongue over the back of her ear, with his fingers still ying with her nipples.


    ¡°I want You. To. Fuck. Me.¡± She rumbled.¡±Put your dick in my pussy!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, sugar,¡± his chuckles turned intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to do,¡± he rasped, pulling down his shorts.

 Chapter 31

    Becky sighed excitedly as she got out of Colin¡¯s car on Friday night. They were at the African Delight bar. A bar, one of his friends, Walter, just discovered. Walter spoke highly of the ce, which was about thirty minutes outside of town. So the guys decided to go check it out with their significant others to check the ce out.


    The car park was filled with different grades of automobiles. It was apparent that the club had different arrays of patrons.


    ¡°I think the ce is okay,¡± Colin said to her, extending his hand. She took it, and she thought so too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening inside,¡± he said as he led her into the club.


    She fell in love with the setting and decorations when they got inside the bar. It was a mixture of old and modern. People filled the inside to its capacity. A DJ was in a corner, churning out music non-stop. Colin¡¯s friends waved at them from the VIP section where they were. They waved back and walked up to them.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Becky beamed as she sat down and said, ¡°this ce is different and very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Ipletely agree,¡± Daisy, Edgar¡¯s girlfriend, nodded in agreement. ¡°You just wait until you taste their delicacies.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Becky pointed at something that looked like a turkey on a tter on the coffee table in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s game meat,¡± Daisy replied.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Kami, Walter¡¯s wife, urged Becky. ¡°Get some for yourself and Colin.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Becky stood up and carved the flesh of the smoked game meat into two disposable tes.


    ¡°Those are African snails.¡± Walter pointed at the second tray with pieces of meats looking simr to ms.


    Becky added two pieces onto each of their tes. She handed one to Colin, who collected it with a smile.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s try this,¡± Colin said, unsure of what the taste would be. He broke a piece of the meat off and popped it into his mouth. His face broke into a smile as he chewed on it.


    ¡°It tastes so nice,¡± he urged Becky, who was waiting for his reaction. ¡°Eat.¡±


    She nodded and ate a little. She too smiled, ¡°wow, this is delicious, I like it.¡±


    ¡°I told you,¡± Daisy said, cing two cups of white drink in front of the couple. ¡°This is called palm wine. It tastes so good, but it¡¯s alcoholic,¡± she tried to exin. ¡°So you have to be careful with it.¡±


    Becky took two sips and said, ¡°it¡¯s sour and sweet. It not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Here, you go,¡± she handed the second cup to Colin. He drank some and said, ¡°this is good,¡± he tilted his cup towards her.¡±


    They, along with the others, savored the delicacies and the music, which were not solely African, as the night sped by.


    When the dj started ying Frank ckfield¡¯s ¡°I bless the day I found you,¡± Colin grabbed Becky¡¯s hand, e, let¡¯s dance.¡±


    A lot of patrons were already on the dance floor, too. She grinned and stood up.


    He led her to the dance floor, and they both danced without inhibitions, as usual. Their bodies fit so well together.


    Two of his friends and their partners also joined them on the dance floor.


    Colin¡¯s arms went around her waist as another of Frank¡¯s songs started. They held each other¡¯s gaze with alluring smiles, their mouths automatically met at some point and they gave each other a soft and passionate lingering kiss right there on the dance floor. They continued to dance until the sultry music stopped before they returned to their seats.


    Becky ced her face against Colin¡¯s neck, ¡°baby, let¡¯s go home,¡± her hot breath whispered against his neck.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± he drawled and curved an arm around here. ¡°You want us to leave?¡±


    She nodded against his neck. They just finished another dance session and now all she wanted was to have her man fuck her thoroughly. The night had been a crazy one. She had enjoyed every bit of their time.


    She was dizzy with need; her pussy was on fire. She was soaked already from all the dance to the romantic must. She snuggled more into his body and made a horny sound just for his ears alone.


    His dick lengthened against his trousers. ¡°Oh yeah, someone¡¯s body is on fire.¡± He gave her a side look with his lustful grin stered on his face, his brown eyes darkened shades more with desire.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go home,¡± he said, licking his lips. He stretched his hand out to check for the time on his wristwatch. He whistled, seeing that it was just seventeen minutes before five am.


    ¡°Wow, the time is far gone.¡± It was very unusual. If it were to be their regr club, they would have left before three am. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he pulled her to her feet. They said their goodbyes to the others and walked out hand-in-hand.


    She brought his face to hers the moment they got into the car and gave him a long passionate kiss.


    She thrust her tongue in between his lips hungrily, moving it slowly over his. She alternated between stroking her tongue around Colin¡¯s and sucking him. They were both breathless when she finally released him.


    ¡°It seems there is some kind of aphrodisiac in this environment,¡± he chuckled, rubbing the side of her breast through her blouse.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to make mee now!¡± she trembled against his body and pushed his hand to her crotch area.


    Colin could feel the heat emanating from her body through her clothes. He didn¡¯t wait for her to ask again. He undid her jeans trousers buttons and pulled her zipper down.


    ¡°Beckyyy,¡± he drawled when he shoved his hand into her panties. She was so wet, her pussy lips were slick with her juices. ¡°Have you been thinking about me, sweet?¡± He rumbled into her ear.


    She nodded with a lustful giggle. ¡°You naughty girl,¡± he kissed her neck. His hand slid down her body and pulled her panties down. He parted her legs, ¡°tell me what do you want me to do to you?¡± He asked, massaging the walls of her pussy with his fingers.


    ¡°Fuck me with your fingers, babe¡± she moaned. ¡°Fuck me with your dick.¡±


    He inserted three fingers into her web core and started fucking her.


    ¡°Oh yes!¡± She gulped the air. ¡°Yes, that is it. Oh my God, Colin, just like that.¡±


    He continued fucking her with his fingers until she came.


    She reached out to unbuckle his bet. But he stopped her, ¡°no not here, I want to be buried deep inside you by the time Ie.¡±


    He started the car, ¡°let¡¯s go home baby.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 32

    Thursday, mid-afternoon, the week after they went to the African club, Becky walked out of the courtroom along with the others. She was there as a witness on behalf of the Open Arms Foundation for one of the domestic violence cases they were helping some women with.


    The defendant, Dorothy, and her older brother walked with Becky to where she parked her car.


    Theirwyer, Mrs. Stevenson, was with them too. They spoke for a few minutes before Dorothy and her brother entered their car and drove off.


    ¡°Thanks so much,¡± Becky turned to thewyer.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Mrs. Stevenson said with a smile. ¡°I have to go back in there,¡± she pointed toward the courtroom. ¡°I still have one more case today.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Becky nodded.


    ¡°I will call you if any other thinges up before the next hearing,¡± Mrs. Stevenson said and before she quickly rushed away.


    She brought her phone out of her bag to call Evelyn when she got into her car to give her the feedback on the court proceedings.


    ¡°Good.¡± Evelyn said after she told her all that had happened in court. ¡°We can finally rx now that everything is going smoothly as it should be.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Becky agreed. ¡°It¡¯s a tremendous relief. You can say that again.¡±


    A corrupt police officer had wanted to dance to the tune of the used; Dorothy¡¯s estranged husband was in the initial stage of the case. But Mrs. Stevenson had helped to trash that out with the police authority.


    ¡°When are you leaving tomorrow?¡± Her boss asked. Becky and Colin were leaving for their getaway the following day. Her official holiday would start the following day.


    ¡°It should bete in the afternoon,¡± she replied. ¡°Colin has two meetings scheduled for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, enjoy yourself.¡± Evelyn said.


    ¡°Sure, I will,¡± Becky said and giggled before they ended the call. She drove out of the premises to meet up with her sister, who was already waiting for her at Madison avenue. Becky wanted to get herself some super sexy lingerie for her trip.


    When they got home after their shopping, Becky made some salmon sandwich along with tomato avocado sd for dinner.


    Their maid was noting back. Her father had terminal sickness, so she stayed over to take care of him. The family had decided that they didn¡¯t need any maid again. They only had a cleaning woman who worked two days a week now.


    Becky opened the panini grill and used a spat to remove thest four sandwiches, which she ced along with the others on arge ceramic serving tray. She tore off a long sheet of foil paper to cover the sandwiches up.


    While rinsing off the utensils she used, Donald, the youngest sibling who came home from campus the day before, entered the kitchen and asked, ¡°Can I have my food now?¡±


    ¡°Set the table,¡± she told him. ¡°Remember, this is not your dorm room. We eat together at the table at the same time.¡± She gave him a fond smile.


    ¡°Okay, sis,¡± Donald said and started setting the table. Soon, they all sat down to eat dinner.


    After dinner, Becky went to her bedroom to have a bath. She was getting into the bathtub, which she¡¯d already added some bath salts into when her sister walked into the room.


    ¡°Tony called me this afternoon.¡± Betty said from the bathroom doorway where she stood. ¡°To ask if we could go to the movies tonight.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell him?¡± Becky rested her head on the headrest. She nned to spend a long time in the tub.


    ¡°I told him I won¡¯t be able to go out,¡± she gave a hollow smile. ¡°That I have to study.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Becky said. ¡°If he calls you another time, just let him know why you can¡¯t be his friend. Period.¡±


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s¡­¡± she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when they heard a knock on the door and Donald called out that Betty had a call.


    ¡°Okay Donald,¡± she said and left the room to take her call downstairs.


    Becky grimaced as her mind went back to what happenedst night.


    ¡°Look,¡± she had said excitedly and pointed her winess towards Tony and Betty, who were talking animatedly with Tony a few meters away from her and Colin. ¡°It seems something is cooking over there.¡±


    They were at a cocktail party organized by Young Professionals Network, a professional and social tform for executives under the age of forty. Betty was free, so she tagged along with her sister.


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Colin sipped on his drink. ¡°And I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Becky gave him a pointed look. ¡°Why is Tony not a good man?¡±


    ¡°Nah¡­¡± he shook his head and turned around. She turned around, too.


    Tony was Colin¡¯s colleague, one of their senior managers.


    ¡°Tell me about him,¡± Becky said as they wandered farther away from where Betty and Tony were.


    ¡°Tony is a yboy,¡± Colin put his empty champagne ss on the tray ced by the sideway. ¡°And he hides it so well with his natural charm. So we have to discourage Betty from getting close to him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Becky was surprised. She had spoken with Tony on a few asions and took him to be a decent guy.


    ¡°I have always thought he¡¯s a decent guy.¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Colin gave a crisp smile. ¡°Professionally, he¡¯s a great guy. He¡¯s very good at what he does. But his private life is worrisome.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She frowned, seeing that her sister already liked Tony, with the way she was chatting away with him.


    Colin collected Becky¡¯s empty ss from her hand and put it on a tray a waiter was holding on the walkway.


    ¡°He has a chain of baby mamas scattered around town.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it!¡± She put her hand over her mouth. ¡°He¡¯s that bad!¡±


    ¡°I kid you not,¡± he chuckled and took her hand. ¡°Come, there is someone I want you to meet.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± She smiled into his eyes.


    ¡°One of my mentors,¡± he said. ¡°He¡¯s been on my neck that I should get married. I want to introduce you to him and his wife.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Becky was so happy to hear that,¡± she beamed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Colin opened his eyes and rolled over to check for the time on his digital rm out of habit. He does this anytime he wakes up without the sound of the rm. But there was no rm clock there. He wasn¡¯t in his bedroom. A smile etched on his lips as it dawned on him that he was not in his bedroom.


    He and Becky were in Miami for their getaway. They were going to spend the next eleven days at the luxury beach resort. Colin studied Becky¡¯s form beside him. He was about to reach out to caress her cheek, but stopped himself with a chuckle.


    He stood up to use the bathroom. After which, he brought out a full box of condoms from his luggage and dropped it on the nightstand. Colin got back into the bed where Becky was still sleeping peacefully.


    The ke Cargos¡¯ chopper that brought them touched down at the resort¡¯s helipad at eight-twenty-sevenst night. After they checked into their cottage, they ordered dinner, shower and hopped on the bed thereafter.


    Colin was so tired, he had to pile a lot of work and even two meetings into the day, so he could clear his desk before they left New York city. Though he still had to go for a meeting on Tuesday, the MD had insisted he must be present.


    He kept looking at Becky, listening to her even breathing until she opened her eyes about six minutester as if she knew he was watching her.


    She yawned and stretched her bodynguidly. He loved that move so much. It always makes her look sensual, and it never fails to lengthen his dick.


    ¡°Morning sunshine,¡± he beamed at her.


    ¡°Morning.¡± She pulled the sheets up to her chest. ¡°How was your night?¡±  ¡°It was wonderful.¡± She turned on her side and supported herself on her elbow like he was doing, she looked so exquisite and luscious with her beautiful bleary eyes.


    He moved, closing the gap between them. His erection stood against her thigh. ¡°You do not know how sexy and beautiful you always look in the morning.¡± He ran his fingers along her hair, which ran down to her shoulders.


    She smiled, moaning.


    He kissed her nose and then seized her mouth in a kiss. She ced her hand on his shoulder and returned the kiss with the same passion.


    They both giggled happily, gazing into each other¡¯s eyes after they broke the kiss.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we are finally here.¡± He pulled the covers off their bodiespletely. ¡°Just you and I for the next eleven days. Hurray!!!¡±


    ¡°I like your excitement.¡± Becky smiled at his goofiness.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± he licked his bottom lip seductively, with a sly twinkle. He started removing her oversized T-shirt. ¡°I am going to make one of my fantasiese true today.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Okay, and what fantasy is that?¡±


    ¡°Fucking you all day.¡± he cupped her breast and leaned down to suck on her nipple. ¡°I promise you are going to love it,¡± he said into her breast.


    ¡°Of course,¡± her eyes gained a darker shade. ¡°I¡¯m all yours, baby,¡± she redirected his mouth to her breast. Buring her hands in his hair to caress his scalp. He changed to the next breast. They both moaned out together in pleasure when hetched onto her taut nipple.


    ¡°Oh, Colin,¡± Becky moaned into his hair. ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, sweetheart.¡± he released her breasts to remove his clothing and moved on top of her. He licked her earlobe and bit them gently, making her groan in pleasure. ¡°My kitten, you like that¡­¡± he growled.


    ¡°Yes, I love it baby,¡± she squirmed. ¡°I am so fucking wet for you now.¡± She said breathlessly.


    ¡°I know baby,¡± his hand traveled down her body to her moist core. She gasped when his fingers brushed over her clit.


    ¡°Your body is made for me. It¡¯s mine alone.¡± He burrowed two fingers into her. ¡°Fuck, you are dripping already.¡±


    He removed his fingers out of her unexpectedly.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± she whispered. ¡°Put it back!¡±


    ¡°Patience,¡± he kissed her passionately, feeling giddy from her impatience.¡± Then he returned to her breasts. His mouth leisurely enveloped her right nipple and are. He growled, churning his tongue around them.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Becky moaned and stroked his taut ass cheeks. ¡°That feels so good, baby.¡± Her voice rose with excitement.


    ¡°Your tits feel so good,¡± he said huskily before he moved to the left breast to give it the same treatment.


    Pleasure spread through her body like fire as he continued his sweet assault on her body.


    He spread her legs wider, rubbing gently on her clit. He grinned contentedly as she continued to moan, calling out his name, telling him how much she loved what he was doing to her.


    ¡°Your pussy is as beautiful as you,¡± he said, his breath catching in his throat as he slipped his tongue between her lips.


    ¡°Ahh¡­Colin,¡± she yelled at the top of her lungs.


    He groaned, his own excitement into her warm pussy, his hands on her thighs shaking.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are going to¡­,¡± she choked on her words, pleasure surging through her body, and she came right on his tongue. He swirled his tongue round her channel, drinking all that delicious juice.


    When he couldn¡¯t bear not being inside her anymore, he raised up on his knees and reached for the condom on the nightstand. Becky took it from his hands. She ced the condom over the tip of his dick and squeezed the tip of the condom, rolling it down over his length.


    ¡°Put this in me, baby,¡± she spat on her palm and stroked his sheathed dick, shivering.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± he turned her back on the bed and pushed into her silky folds. ¡°Oh yeah, babe!¡± He moaned as her juices milked up around his cock. ¡°You are made for me, baby,¡± he grunted. ¡°Your pussy is made for my dick alone!¡± He said with sexual excitement, moving in and out of her slowly.


    ¡°Colin!¡± she gasped when he increased his speed. ¡°Yes, like that, baby, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    He leaned down to kiss one of her breasts, with his dick still thrusting in and out of her. Becky squealed. The pleasure was like an electric shock. It ran down to the sole of her feet. He didn¡¯t stop fucking her until he brought her to another orgasm and he followed immediately with his own release.

 Chapter 34

    The lovebirds didn¡¯t wake until noon the following day. It was Becky who first opened her eyes. She checked therge grandfather wall clock on the wall for the time and it was twenty-two minutes after twelve.


    A tiny tremor of pleasure fluttered through her body when she remembered all that happened yesterday. She had never had such an experience as she had yesterday. She licked her lips and chuckled.


    They spent the whole of the day fucking, eating, sleeping, and fucking some more just like Colin wanted. It wasn¡¯t until after two in this morning that she told Colin that they had to sleep. But then he still spooned behind her and inserted his dick into her, telling her to go to sleep as he continued to fuck her gently.


    Now she looked over at Colin¡¯s handsome face. The sheets didn¡¯t cover his chest. She reached out and traced around his nipple with the tip of her finger. He stirred and sighed in his sleep at first. But when she continued, he eventually opened his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind waking up like this for the rest of my life,¡± he croaked and smiled at her.


    ¡°Good morning, handsome.¡±


    ¡°Good morning beauty,¡± he leaned over and kissed her. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°You bet I did,¡± she beamed happily. ¡°No one had ever lulled me to sleep with a dick in my pussy before. She traced a finger on his cock through the sheets. ¡°Fucking me all night. They both burst intoughter.


    They talked a little more and then went to have their bath. It was already past two pm by the time they walked into the restaurant. They agreed to go to the restaurant instead of ordering room service.


    The ce was busy, but not crowded and the weather was pleasant too.


    Becky felt rxed and happy as Colin led her to a table for two at the far end of the restaurant. He pulled out a chair for her and made her sit before he sat on the other chair.


    A waiter came to attend to them and they made their orders.


    They held hands as they walked along the shoreline after they  finished eating. A gentle breeze from the ocean swept over them as they walked farther away from the holidaymakers on the beach.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Becky looked down at the white sand, and the sea shells washed ashore by the water. She smiled happily. She hadn¡¯t been on a beach since she broke up with Felix. It was surreal, walking along the ocean again with the man she loved with the whole of her heart.


    ¡°Oh, how I love beaches.¡± She picked up a seashell and threw it back into the water. ¡°I wish I could live in a coastal town all year long.¡±


    Colin picked a shell too. ¡°Yeah, beaches always bring back old memories for me.¡± He threw the shell into the water as she did.


    ¡°What memories?¡± She turned to look into his eyes. ¡°I hope they are not memories with some certain women?¡±


    Colin smiled. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± He tickled her by the side. A rush of satisfaction ran through him. He found the idea of Becky being jealous very exhrating.


    ¡°Oh, stop!¡± Becky pleaded while smiling. Her body shook as he continued to tickle her. She had to run away from him when he wouldn¡¯t stop. Colin ran after her, both of themughing. He caught up with her and they held onto each other, still smiling. Colin led her to the deck, and they sat down a bit farther away from the others.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her in, so she rested her head on his shoulder. He inhaled the fruity smell from her hair and asked over her head, ¡°So, are you jealous? You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Who told you I¡¯m jealous?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± You want to deny what just happened?¡±


    She pulled away and looked into his eyes. ¡°Tell me, do I have reasons to be jealous?¡± she blushed.


    ¡°Let your mind be at rest,¡± he tickled her again. ¡°Coming here only brings back childhood memories of our family time during the summer in our beach houses when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she tickled him too. ¡°I believe you, sir.¡±


    They both burst intoughter again and then fell into apanionable silence for a few moments before


    Colin asked, ¡°Are youing to New York with me on Tuesday?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Becky replied. ¡°I will wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I will prefer waiting here for you,¡± she leaned back on his arm to look up into his eyes, ¡°Than to stay in your office waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°I get it,¡± he kissed the back of her hand. ¡°And I will make sure Ie back early enough so I can still spend part of the day with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy we can spend some time alone atst. I love you so much, Becky.¡±


    Heart pounding with the intensity of her love for him, she said, ¡°I love you too,¡± and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°I know, sweetheart,¡± His voice was gravelly and his eyes darkened over with desire.


    They locked their gaze for a few moments.


    He wrapped his arms around her shoulders and ced his cheek against hers.¡±I love you more,¡± he kissed her. ¡°Never forget that.¡± He murmured into her ear.


    ¡°Oh Colin,¡± she shivered against his body, with goose pimples spreading all over her body. ¡°My baby, my daddy!¡±


    Colin¡¯s belly clenched, hearing her call her baby, daddy. He loved the way she usually called him those two words. He let out a ragged breath and then imed her mouth in a kiss. It was soft, long, and passionate.


    Their bodies were quivering by the time they finally pulled apart to breathe in the air.


    They stared into each other¡¯s eyes, their eyes saying what words alone could not say.


    ¡°I will never let you go.¡± He cupped her cheeks.


    She blushed, feeling so much joy enveloping her; the kind she had never experienced before. Her face lit up with a radiant glow on her cheeks.

 Chapter 35

    Colin saw she didn¡¯t like the food she ordered for dinner on Monday night as she took the first and second bites. She had gone along with the night¡¯s special.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like your food?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not really,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s my first time eating this. It¡¯s not the taste I expected.¡± She told him with a little scowl on her face.


    ¡°Order something else then,¡± he said.


    She nodded and dropped her fork. Colin waved for a waiter. And Becky ordered something else for herself.


    They ordered a bottle of the local fruit wine and lingered on sharing stories and sipping their wine.


    ¡°I have to call Betty,¡± Becky said as soon as they returned to the penthouse and settled down under the gazebo on the patio. ¡°I missed her call thrice in the afternoon.¡±


    Colin was eating her hot pussy when Betty first called and she had fallen asleep right after her huge release. The second time was while she was sleeping.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    They both smiled knowingly at each other, knowing why she missed the calls.


    Betty answered on the second ring, saying, ¡°it¡¯s about time.¡±


    Beckyughed heartily as her sister teased her about having so much good time with Colin that she couldn¡¯t even pick her calls the day before.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Betty had insisted jokingly, ¡°what have you two been up to?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Becky giggled. ¡°We¡¯ve been very good¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t fool me at all,¡± Bettyughed from the other end. ¡°Even your voice alone sounds like that of a woman that has been thoroughly fucked.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear Betty, why are you so naughty?¡± Becky looked over at Colin. ¡°I¡¯m getting off the phone. Talk to youter!¡±


    ¡°Later,¡± Bettyughed.


    Becky pressed the end button.


    Once inside, they headed straight to the bathroom to brush their teeth, feeling refreshed and ready to hit the hay.


    ¡°My back hurts a bit,¡± she said to Colin when they returned to the living room and cuddled in front of the TV, searching for a movie to watch.


    Colin set the remote control down, saying, ¡°sorry, do you want me to massage it for you?¡± He rubbed her back through her night cloth.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she looked up into his eyes. ¡°I want you to massage my neck and shoulders.¡± She always enjoys his massages.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he kissed her neck.¡±Did you bring any of your massage oils?¡± He asked, kneading her shoulders gently with his lips still on her neck.


    ¡°Yes, sure, it¡¯s on the dressing table,¡± she told him. ¡°Will you get it for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± he patted her shoulders and quickly dashed away to get it. He returned minutester, already sporting a hard-on in his pajama pants. They exchanged more sly chuckles.


    He asked her to sit on the backless lounge sofa and pulled off her satin nightdress over her head. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath, so she waspletely naked now.


    He kneeled to be on the same level as her. Cupping one breast in one hand, hetched his lips on the other breast. He sucked and yed with her breasts to his satisfaction before he stood up and stood behind her.


    Colin draped his hands over her shoulders and started kneading her muscles gently.


    The effect was instant. She rxed into his hands after a few minutes and closed her eyes, sighing in relief and pleasure.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, I like it,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s so good. I feel better now.¡±


    Her body rxed into his touches. She shivered in delight.


    He kissed her neck and turned her around. He went on his knees again, ¡°I love you so much baby,¡± he dered his love for her before iming her mouth with a kiss. His lips trembled against hers. When he finished kissing her, he stood up and said, ¡°bring me out, sweetie.¡±


    She did and smiled at his engrossed member, eyes twinkling with lust.


    Her soaking count leaked more. She looked up into his eyes with a giddy smile.


    ¡°Suck me,¡± he said in a guttural voice. ¡°Deep and fast, sweetie.¡± ¡°Mmmm,¡± she wrapped her delicate hands around his cook like she had done countless times.


    ¡°Oh fuck,¡± he grunted the minute she slipped his cock through her lips.


    ¡°You have the most amazing mouth¡­baby¡­lick every inch of me.¡±


    She drew him deeper into her mouth, cupping his buttocks.


    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± He quivered when the head of his cock pushed into the back of her throat. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled in satisfaction.


    She sucked him the way he wanted and before long; he felt his balls drawn up tight against his body.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, good girl,¡± he said between gasps. ¡°Tell daddy you want his cum, baby girl, tell daddy.¡± Beads of sweat had already formed on his forehead and arms. ¡°Baby, say it!¡± Hemanded.


    She looked up at him, nodding and smiling, with her hand fondling his balls.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± He cupped the back of her head, humping against her throat. His legs shook as he erupted into her mouth. He pulled out after she had gotten every drop of his cream down her throat and his body had stopped convulsing.


    ¡°You are a dynamite baby,¡± he said in a husky voice.


    He bent his head and kissed her from her corbone down to her breasts. His mouth was one erect nipple, while his first finger and thumb kneaded the second nipple. It was heaven, where only Colin could take her to.


    When he¡¯d had enough of her boobs, he patted her legs and was about to have a taste of her when she stood up. She wanted him inside her now. She pushed him gently to sit on the couch and hopped on his legs, straddling.


    ¡°You are a dirty, naughty girl,¡± he moaned.


    ¡°Yes, baby,¡± she purred. ¡°I am your dirty, naughty girl.¡± She guided his hard dick into her channel. ¡°And I¡¯m gonna fuck you so hard!¡±


    She was so wet and so ready for him. She arched her back to amodate him properly, moaning like the slut she was at the moment.


    His length soaked up her juices immediately. He sank deeper inside of her. ¡°Baby,¡± he spanked her ass cheeks gently, ¡°now ride daddy, make daddye for you again.¡±


    His words turned her on the more. She started moving. ¡°You feel so..,¡± she said  gasped, ¡°good inside of me¡­oh fuck!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Becky settled herself under the sheets the following day after breakfast. Colin had left for New York at eight in the morning and she was already missing him. She remembered the paperback she brought with her and left the bed to get it. She had already read four chapters of it and it was interesting.


    The story was about an undergrad named Helen, who was about to get married to an older rich man out of her will. Her family had been struggling financially for years and her father was more than happy when his boss¡¯s younger brother, who just got back from overseas, demanded the girl¡¯s hand in marriage.


    She didn¡¯t want to marry him, because she was in love with someone else, Tommy, but her parents insisted she must. They insisted that it was her duty as their first child and only daughter to help out the family.


    She had no other choice than to break up with her boyfriend, who was also a student at the university she was attending.


    But the two of them were finding it difficult to let go of their feelings for each other.


    Becky settled back into bed, pulled the covers above her belly and started reading and started reading from chapter five.


    Helen stood behind the door and asked, ¡°who is that?¡± after another knock on the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Tommy.¡±


    It was her ex.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Tommy?¡± she exhaled sharply. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I want to see you,¡± he said.


    Helen leaned against the door. ¡°Please go away, I beg you,¡± she muttered gently.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go until I see you,¡± he shouted. ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    ¡°Please go away,¡± she raised her voice higher. ¡°There is nothing to talk about, just go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to create a scene here,¡± he threatened. ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door now.¡±


    There were long moments of silence, then she turned the key in the lock and opened the door.


    ¡°So you are really going to marry your sugar daddy?¡± He shut the door and gave her a once-over. ¡°You are leaving me to marry that old man?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my sugar daddy,¡± she retorted in a gentle voice. ¡°Stop saying that.¡±


    ¡°You can still walk away, Helen,¡± he held her hand. ¡°Please, don¡¯t do this to me. Don¡¯t do this to us, babe.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± she took her hand away from his grip. ¡°I can¡¯t. I owe it to my parents to follow this through.¡±  Her wedding was just in a week.


    ¡°Tommy, I am deeply sorry. ¡°Yes, I betrayed you,¡± she sighed. ¡°But this is beyond my power. I am only performing a responsibility.¡± Her heart was bleeding as she spoke.


    ¡°How do you want me to cope without you?¡± he faced the window with his hands in his jeans trouser pockets. ¡°You have thrown me off bnce. I don¡¯t know how to continue with my life without you.¡±


    Life had been so horrible for Tommy since the day Helen came back from home and told him she had agreed to go ahead with the marriage..


    ¡°Tommy, I think you should leave now, and you should stoping here.¡± She forced her voice toe out as hard as possible. ¡°My decision stands. Leave!¡±


    ¡°You are asking me to leave, Helen?¡± He turned to look at her, anger zing in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I will leave, but I want you to know that I will never forgive you. You dumped me for an old man, just because he¡¯s rich!¡±


    He walked to the door and stepped out. He banged the door so hard Helen had to hold on to the couch.


    Her phone pinged for a WhatsApp message. She went to pick it up from the dining table. It was Darin, her husband-to-be. She clicked on the new message to read.


    ¡°Tosyn says she¡¯s been calling you. Please call her. She said she needed to talk to you about the details.¡±


    As usual, he ended the message with several heart emojis.


    Helen rolled her eyes at the message and dropped the phone back on the dining table.


    Tosyn was their wedding nner. Helen had refused to pick up her call for over four hours.


    The phone started ringing. It was Tosyn calling again. Helen just stared at the phone until it rang out.


    When it started ringing the second time, she snatched it off the table, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath twice before she swiped across the phone screen.


    ¡°Hello, Tosyn.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Helen.¡±


    She could hear the relief in the wedding nner¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I have been calling you, but you were not picking up. I had to call Mr. Oduwole.¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Helen snapped.


    ¡°Yes, yes please,¡± Tosyn replied. ¡°It¡¯s your mom,¡± she sighed. ¡°She is insisting that twelve people will be at the top table. That is six other people apart from you and your parents.¡±


    ¡°Do whatever she wants,¡± Helen told Tosyn. It did not bother her whether twenty or thirty people sat at the top table. Please.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s your wedding,¡± the otherdy said. ¡°You can¡¯t allow your mom to dictate everything.¡±


    ¡°And I am telling you now that you should do whatever my mom wants,¡± Helen snapped again. She scoffed, ¡°Tosyn, please, let¡¯s not start the lectures again!¡± She hissed and disconnected her line.


    She was already feeling the onset of a headache, so shey on the three-seater couch by the window to get some fresh air. Her phone started ringing again, but she didn¡¯t make any move to pick it. Shey there for over one hour until Jane came back from her lecturer boyfriend¡¯s house.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± She ced her bag on the sofa and  went to sit beside Helen. ¡°Darin called me. He¡¯s so worried. He said you haven¡¯t been picking up his calls and that of the wedding nner.¡±


    ¡°I just spoke with Tosyn,¡± Helen said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak with Darin now.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Jane raised a finger and shook her head. ¡°I am going to pick up your phone and dial his number.¡± She walked to where Helen¡¯s phone was and picked it up. ¡°And you will speak with him now.¡±


    ¡°I said I will call him when I am ready to talk to him,¡± Helen insisted.


    Jane didn¡¯t even listen. She was already dialing Darin¡¯s number.

 Chapter 37

    Becky grimaced, feeling sorry for Helen and flipped the page to the beginning of chapter six.


    Helen looked around the four thousand-plus capacity marquee tent with a fake smile stered on her lips on her wedding day. She had been pronounced Mrs. Darin Grayson a few hours ago in her family church and they were now having the reception.


    People smiled and danced to the electrifying beats from one of the country¡¯s best artists on the bandstand.


    Helen¡¯s forty-five years old husband, Darin, did not spare any cost. He went all out to please Helen¡¯s parents.


    She cringed seeing her mother and a group of women dancing away gleefully on the dance floor. Everything happening right now was too much for her. She felt like walking away.


    Everyone seemed happy, except the bride. But no one could tell. She had learned how to hide her displeasure. Helen had epted that she was the sacrificialmb for her family¡¯sfort. She never imagined in her wildest dream that she would marry an older man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love this man at all?¡± Jane had asked a few weeks ago while they were sorting out the guest lists.


    ¡°No,¡± Helen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t love him. No love; you know that giddy feeling.¡± Helen said. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my family and I pray I don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    ¡°You will not regret it,¡± her friend assured her. Helen nodded and smiled at her friend.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The big, loud wedding wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She had always dreamed about a small, intimate wedding. But that was what her parents wanted. The loud, borate wedding of their daughter was an announcement to the public that their status had changed.


    The day Helen said yes to Darin, everything around her changed. He moved her from the dormitory in school to a nearby service apartment off campus. He also got a car for her in less than two weeks, insisting that his woman would not be jumping buses, even as a student.


    He assigned a driver to her to teach her how to drive.


    Darin was doing everything to show his appreciation to Helen¡¯s parents and family members for allowing him to marry their precious daughter.


    Not only that, he bought a six-bedroom apartment for her family within two months too. Their fortune hadpletely turned around. Everyone now wanted to associate with Helen and her family members unlike before.


    ¡°Look,¡± Darin said, curving an arm around her waist. ¡°Keh sent us a message.¡± He showed her the message from one of his foreign business partners who could not make it down for the wedding.


    Helen took the phone from Darin to read the message.


    ¡°This is so sweet of him.¡± She looked into Darin¡¯s eyes and gave him his phone back.


    Darin Grayson, the billionaire industrialist, was not just rich; he was also good-looking. If you call him rich, young, and handsome, you will be correct.


    ¡°A dark and tall rich man.¡± Amelia, one of Helen¡¯s friends, said one afternoon after they returned from the lecture room. ¡°Can you help me ask him if he has any unmarried friends? I don¡¯t even mind if he¡¯s a widower or a divorcee.¡±


    Amelia was one of those who used to distance herself from Helen. But when things changed, she started getting close to her. She never hid the fact that she envied Helen¡¯s new life. Jane had warned Helen sternly,ter to be very careful with her.


    Helen just smiled at her friend and thanked her for the advice. Deep down in her, she wished Darin could find another woman and let her go.


    ¡°It¡¯s your day. Be happy,¡± Jane, whispered into her friend¡¯s ear. Helen turned to look into her friend¡¯s eyes.


    Julia draped her arms around Helen¡¯s shoulders, and said, ¡°everything will be fine.¡± She encouraged her, knowing she was not happy.


    Helen sighed and mouthed, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Can I get you ice cream?¡± Julia straightened up and asked her. Helen said yes.


    ¡°What can I get for you, Darin?¡± She asked Dapo.


    ¡°I will go with my wife, ice cream for me too. Thanks.¡± He beamed at his wife, who quickly nced away.


    Jane observed the reaction and scurried away, saying, ¡°let me get the ice cream.¡± She returned a few momentster with one of the servers, who ced two bowls of ice cream on the coffee table in front of the couple.


    Darin held Jane¡¯s arm, ¡°thank you, you have tried for us so much.¡± He said to appreciate her moral support. ¡°I see why you are my wife¡¯s best friend.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, sir,¡± she replied to him. ¡°Helen is a wonderful friend to me, too.¡± She winked at her friend.


    Helen rolled her eyes at her with a fond smile. Jane was the sister she never had. They had been friends since their first year at the University.


    Helen scooped thest of her ice cream into her mouth a few minutes after her friend left. She set the empty bowl on the coffee table and picked a serviette paper to clean her mouth. But she didn¡¯t clean it well.


    ¡°You still have ice cream there,¡± Darin pointed a finger and reached out with another piece of serviette paper in hand to clean the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said and gave him a stiff smile.


    Darin nodded with an enamored smile. He was smitten by his wife; Darin just loved her, despite her disposition toward him. He believed he would soon win her overpletely with his love and care for her.


    Their gaze locked for a while before she looked away. He grinned and kissed her on the cheek.


    His PA came to whisper something into his ears. Darin nodded and waved the young man away.


    The wedding reception came to an end about thirty minutester. The couple then left immediately for their honeymoon in the neighboring State.


    Darin had wanted them to travel out of the country, but Helen insisted she was not going.  She felt there was nothing worth globe-throttling about her marriage. All she wanted was just to get the wedding over with.

 Chapter 38

    Becky¡¯s phone rang beside her on the bed, bringing her to full wakefulness hourster. She was dozing on and off while reading her novel. She reached for the phone and swiped across the screen. Her sister¡¯s face popped up on the screen for a video call.


    ¡°Hi, sis,¡± Becky saidzily and yawned.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Betty returned her sister¡¯s greetings. ¡°Are you sleeping? Where is Colin?¡±


    Becky yawned, ¡°he¡¯s in New York for a meeting. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I hope you are not feeling bored?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± She held up the novel she¡¯d been reading. ¡°I have been reading this. It¡¯s so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Good for you, maybe I will read it too when youe back.¡± Betty moved back a bit and raised two dresses on hangers up in both hands. ¡°Which one should I wear?¡±


    It was her ss dinner night. She was done with school now.


    ¡°I will go with the yellow one,¡± Becky said.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Betty dropped both dresses on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she looked back into the camera. ¡°What color of essories should I use?¡±


    ¡°ck or gray or both.¡±


    ¡°Can I borrow your new gray purse?¡± Betty made a puppy face at her sister. Colin just gave it to her recently.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Becky sat upright on the bed with her back against the headboard. ¡°You can borrow anything you want,¡± she smiled back.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she beamed. ¡°You are the best sister in the whole wide world!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with your hair?¡± Becky asked, seeing that she had not styled already¡±


    ¡°Olivia is going to style it for me when shees.¡±


    ¡°Okay, have fun,¡± Becky waved at her sister.


    ¡°Yes I will,¡± she waved back and went off the phone.


    Three hourster, when the dinner party was in full swing, Kevin, who was sitting beside her, said, ¡°so it¡¯s goodbye now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care to hide his disappointment from his face. ¡°Right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­,¡± Betty set her palms on the table. She didn¡¯t want to say it was not a goodbye. ¡°We have each other¡¯s phone number. We¡¯ll be talking from time to time.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be talking to you from time to time,¡± he shook his head. My desire to talk to you is insatiable, and I want to be in constantmunication with you. ¡°I love you Betty and I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about how you feel, Kevin,¡± Betty studied his face. ¡°I don¡¯t feel the same about you. That is the truth. I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Love grows, you know.¡± He took a swing of his drink. ¡°You just didn¡¯t want to try.¡±


    ¡°Kevin,¡± she ced a hand on his arm. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You can¡¯t say I have not tried. You deserve someone who loves you, not someone trying to force herself to love you.¡±


    ¡°I suppose so,¡± he shrugged and looked so sad. Betty felt like leaning over to hug him and assure him that everything would be fine. But she thought it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea. So she stayed put. They both fell into an awkward silence for some moments.N?velDrama.Org content.


    She sipped her drink slowly as she studied his face. Of course, he was a very handsome man with a body to die for and he had a wonderful personality, too. But she didn¡¯t want to force herself into loving someone. She tried severally to open up her heart to him. But the feelings didn¡¯t just develop.


    ¡°Kevin,¡± she called out his name in a whisper, breaking the silence between them. ¡°You are a great person with the little I know of you,¡± she smiled into his eyes. A deserving girl is going to find you one of these days and make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to stop me from crying?¡± His mouth curved by the side. ¡°You are a great person, too.¡± Heughed now. ¡°I know I can¡¯t kiss you,¡± he sighed deeply and kissed the back of her hands, one after the other.


    ¡°Thank¡­¡± She tried to swallow the knot which had formed in her throat. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I will miss you,¡± Kevin grimaced, finding it difficult to ept that he couldn¡¯t have her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you too,¡± she said before one of their ssmates, ady, came to sit beside Becky.


    Asking her to send the pictures they took together with Betty¡¯s phone to her through WhatsApp.


    Kevin had been obsessed with her from the moment he set his eyes on her two years ago. He was always hanging around her, alwaysing up with reasons they should be together. He pursued her with so much tenacity. Now he knew he had to face reality and move on.


    The ss representative¡¯s voice announcing on the PAS that they should alle out for a group photograph pulled him out of his reverie.


    They all stood up and went outside to take pictures. As soon as they finished that, Betty went and use the bathroom. When she came out of the stall she used, another ssmate of theirs, Ellen, was standing by the sink, refreshing her makeup.


    ¡°Oh, you are the one in there,¡± she returned her lipstick back into her purse. ¡°I saw you and Kevin having a moment.¡± She giggled, ¡°are you guys finally kick-starting the ¡®ship¡¯ already?¡±


    Betty just smiled as she rinsed her hands. Ellen burst into a self-consciousughter and left when Betty just gave her a tight smile.


    Tni lingered at the sink to wash her hands and fix her hair. She checked her makeup, and it was still okay. When she walked back into the hall, she saw Kevin walking toward her. He stopped when he got to where she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said and reached out for her hand as if he wanted her toe with him.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she simply said and allowed him to take her hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, Betty,¡± he said and released her hand. He hurried away before she could make any response.


    She had wanted to promise him that she would stay in touch. She shrugged and let it be.

 Chapter 39

    Becky finished with her shower and got out taking a towel to dry off. She had called for room service after her call with her sister for her lunch. She decided to have a quick shower after she ate.


    She dried off her body and went into my bedroom. She put on a simple top and jeans with short knickers. She dashed into the kitchen to pour some fruit juice in a tall ss for herself. She wanted to go and continue reading her novel under the gazebo outside.


    She was just sitting down on the seat when her phone pinged with a message notification. She picked it up. A smile spread on her lips seeing that it was her man sending her another message.


    This time, he told her that the meeting was about toe to an end and he would return to her soon.


    She sent a reply to him, telling him how much she was missing him.


    She leaned back in her seat to continue reading the novel. She was already in chapter ten.


    Helen woke up with a start! She reached out to stop her rm clock, then she realized it wasn¡¯t the rm that woke her up. It was the persistent knock on the front door. She rolled out of the bed and went to the sitting room.


    Peeping through the peephole, her heart galloped when she saw it was Tommy that was knocking. He knocked twice again.


    She debated between asking him to go away and opening the door for him. In the end, she opened it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he smiled tentatively and walked in when she opened the door wider.


    ¡°Hey you too,¡± she smiled brightly and shut the door.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± He asked her when he noticed her bleary eyes.


    ¡°Yes, you did,¡± she walked to the middle of the sitting room. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She smiled at him.


    Tommy took a sharp intake of breath and nodded.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± He asked, ¡°how have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She shrugged and gave him a wry smile.


    He averted his gaze, feeling a knot form in his stomach. His mind was whirling in different directions. He had visited to make an offer to her. He hoped and prayed that she would ept his offer.


    ¡°Helen,¡± he called out, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°Ca.. Can we still be friends?¡± Tommy asked before he sat on the single seater couch. While she sat facing him on the double seater couch.


    Keeping away from her for the past few weeks since she got married had been a great torture for him. He couldn¡¯t even concentrate on his studies, or anything. He had thought he would get better by keeping away from her, but no, it didn¡¯t work for him.


    Helen kept quiet for some moments and smiled slowly. ¡°Yes, we can be friends. We will always be friends, Tommy.¡± She shrugged.


    She looked at him very well now, giving him a once over.  Tommy  was no more himself at all. He was looking so lean and he didn¡¯t have that light that he used to have in his eyes anymore. He used to be bright and fun to be with. Helen felt so sad knowing she caused it. She remembered how he used to look happy and at peace with the world.


    ¡°Tommy, have you been feeding well?¡± She looked into his eyes with concern. ¡°You are so lean.¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡± he shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m trying. Edward isining too.¡± Edward was his cousin and roommate.


    Helen sighed sadly and said to him, ¡°give me a minute,¡± she stood up. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She went back to her bedroom and came out minutester, wearing a longer gown.


    ¡°Can I cook for you?¡± She asked and plugged her phone for charging at the dining area wall socket. She also put on the TV.


    ¡°You want to cook for me?¡± He asked excitedly. It had been a long time since he¡¯s eaten a good meal.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied. ¡°I will make your favorite.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± he said thoughtfully and reached out to squeeze her hand.


    His touch was like an electric shock; it sent unexpected tingles around her body. She had to move away from him.


    ¡°Tommy!¡± she called fondly, ¡°see the way you are so excited because of food.¡±


    ¡°You know your food is to die for,¡± he replied to her. As she walked away to the kitchen.


    He sank back on the couch and reached out for the remote control to change channels. He was happy that he decided to be friends with her. At least with that, he could still be close to her until they write their final exams and leave school.


    The past few weeks were hell on earth for him. It was so difficult for him to exist without Helen. He knew she was going to marry another man because of her parents. He understood Helen had no control over what had happened.


    He stopped flipping through the channels after some time and exhaled deeply. Standing up, he walked to the kitchen to meet her.


    She had already set out the ingredients for spaghetti stir-fry. She was chopping the vegetables.


    ¡°What can I do?¡± He ced his hands on the countertop. ¡°Let me help.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Helen gave him the knife. He took it and started chopping.


    She set the fire and put a wok on the burner to start cooking. She was  already parboiling the spaghetti on another burner.


    ¡°I am so d you agreed to remain friends with me,¡± Tommy said when they were done with the cooking minutester. ¡°It¡¯s not been easy for me to stay away all this while.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± she scooped the food onto their tes. ¡°It¡¯s okay Tommy, I¡¯m sorry for all the despair that you¡¯ve been going through because of me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± He gave her a pat on the back. ¡°I know your hands are tied.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± She grimaced.


    Tommy carried their tes of food to the dining table.


    As Helen and Tommy settled down to eat, he said, ¡°what about Jane?¡± ¡°She¡¯s with her boyfriend,¡± Becky said. ¡°She should be back any moment from now, though.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tommy nodded.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°Can we hang out on Saturday?¡± He asked after a while, looking into her warm bright eyes. ¡°Just a trip to the city center.¡±


    ¡°I would love to,¡± she ced a hand on his. ¡°But I¡¯m going home for the weekend.¡±


    ¡®Oh. I see,¡± he filled their sses with water, feeling a pang in his chest.


    ¡°You know what,¡± she said to assure him. ¡°We can do that next weekend, I will be around.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± He said cheerfully as he picked up his fork. ¡°It¡¯s a date then.¡± Helen nodded. They continued talking in between eating just like they used to do.


    He packed the dirty tes to the kitchen when they finished eating. Why don¡¯t you watch TV while I take care of the dishes?¡± Helen said to him. But he insisted they should both hand wash the tes together.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Helen said after they finished washing the tes. She wiped her hands and handed him the towel to wipe his, too.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± he said and chuckled. He stretched out his hand and their eyes locked together. His pupils dted severally. He exhaled sharply and pulled her into his arms. His eyes looked serious now and darkened all over with familiar passion.


    Before she knew it, their mouths met in an instant as if they had a power of their own.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± he said into her mouth. He ced his hands on her ass. Her arms were on his waist as their tongues danced with each other like they used to do. His erection stood so hard between them.


    ¡°Tommy,¡± she moaned into his mouth, squirming. ¡°Tommy.¡±


    He broke the kiss, but his arms remained wrapped tightly around her as he gazed at her lovingly. ¡°I can¡¯t stop loving you, Helen,¡± he grunted.


    ¡°We are friends, Tommy.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said in a whisper. ¡°We are just friends. I love y¡­.¡± He started saying and stopped.


    ¡°Tommy,¡± she moaned. Helen¡¯s eyes glistened with unshed tears. She didn¡¯t realize how much she had missed his touch until now.


    He cupped her breast through her cloth and kissed her again.


    She moaned breathlessly as his other hand groped her body with familiarity; he knew where to touch to make her go wild.


    Suddenly, a million bulbs went off in her head!


    ¡°Oh my God, oh my God!¡± Helen muttered and pushed him away. ¡°Tommy stop, stop.¡± She was panting so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m s¡­so sorry,¡± he put his hands away from her body. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. My emotions took over me.¡±


    ¡°My God, how can I be doing this with you?¡± She burst into tears. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be doing this with you. I am a married woman for goodness¡¯ sake!¡± She started sobbing and babbling at the same time.


    ¡°I am so sorry, please don¡¯t cry,¡± Tommy took her in his arms swiftly. ¡°I promise I will never do that to you again.¡±


    Helen threw her hands around his neck with her forehead resting on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted to stay just like that with him forever. But a tiny voice was telling her to move away from his arms. That what they were doing was wrong. She shut her mind against the voice and allowed herself to get lost in the moment.


    ¡°We are going to be friends,¡± he ran his hand up and down her back. ¡°Just friends,¡± he swallowed hard. ¡°I will not kiss you again.¡± He said hoarsely, with a voice thick with passion.


    She pulled away from him, guided his mouth to hers, and gave him a kiss.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Jane¡¯s voice boomed around the kitchen and they suddenly disengaged from each other.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Jane walked further into the kitchen and asked again.


    ¡°Jane, you are back,¡± Helen said feebly, and leaned her back against the countertop.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing with her, Tommy?¡± Jane shouted at the top of her voice. ¡°She¡¯s a married woman. Don¡¯te here again.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Jane,¡± Tommy smiled self-consciously. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Jane,¡± Helen whispered.   ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± Jane retorted and turned to look coldly into Tommy¡¯s face again. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you in this house or around Helen anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Helen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Stop it Jane!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t stop,¡± she shouted back at her friend. ¡°You listen!¡± She addressed Tommy again. ¡°If I ever see you around her again, I will report you to her husband. I believe you are aware of what he can do to you foring here to seduce his wife.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he raised his hands. ¡°I have heard you.¡± He turned to Helen, and said, ¡°take care of yourself.¡± He walked out of the kitchen quietly.


    ¡°What was the meaning of all that?¡± Helen demanded. ¡°I don¡¯t get it!¡± ¡°Meaning of what? I¡¯m only looking out for you?¡±


    ¡°Looking out for me?¡± Helen shrieked with anger. ¡°Who made you my keeper?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are nning to do with Tommy,¡± she ced her hands on her hips. ¡°But I bet you it¡¯s something you are going to regretter. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Helen was beside herself with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him make you do what you¡¯ll regretter, Helen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can stand there and im to be a saint and all.¡± Helen¡¯s chest heaved with anger. ¡°You can¡¯t understand, anyway. You are with the man you love.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°I forgot you understand well how it is to be forced to stay with a man you do not love.¡± She shouted back at Jane.


    Crestfallen, Jane realized she was out of line with the action she put up. She moved closer to her friend andid a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Please forgive me. I think it was the shock of meeting both of you kissing that got to me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone,¡± she shrugged off Jane¡¯s hand.


    She walked out of the kitchen. Jane followed her, begging. Helen didn¡¯t budge, she walked into her bedroom and mmed the door shut against her friend¡¯s face.

 Chapter 41

    Colin stood up immediately after the meeting and gathered up the papers he had scattered during the meeting. He shoved them into a stic folder.


    ¡°Colin,¡± Logan, the MD called. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry. Could you please spare some minutes?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡± he checked the time on his wristwatch. ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±


    ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t.¡± Logan smiled at their usual joke and waited for the other executives to leave the conference room.


    When they were alone, he cleared his throat and started telling Colin that they would have to travel to Singapore in two weeks.


    ¡°Two weeks?¡± Colin stood up. ¡°No problem,¡± he nodded. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­,¡± Logan stood up. ¡°Yes, that will be all for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks,¡± Colin started walking to the door.


    ¡°Enjoy the rest of your holiday,¡± Logan said to his back just as he opened the door.


    ¡°Thanks I will,¡± Colin said and walked out of the conference room. He made a quick stop to check on his father, but he was in another meeting with another set of executives. Colin waved at his father¡¯s secretaries and proceeded to his own office.


    ¡°Miss Debbie is waiting in your office,¡± his secretary said when he walked into his office.


    ¡°Debbie?¡± He frowned and walked into his office.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Hi, Colin,¡± Debbie greeted in that fake cherry voice of hers.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Colin murmured through gritted teeth. ¡°You should have waited for me in my secretary¡¯s office.¡± He said and went to sit behind his desk. He swirled his chair to the left and opened a drawer to bring out some files. Then he turned away and powered up hisputer.


    ¡°Your mom said you will be around today.¡± Debbie sat on the visitor¡¯ chairs across from his desk. ¡°I was hoping we would hang out tonight.¡±


    He knew she must have had some inside information about his movements for her toe and sit, waiting for him in his office for hours.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Miami today.¡± He closed up the file he was studying and typed something on theputer. ¡°As soon as I finish here.¡±


    ¡°How is Jacy?¡± Colin asked and leaned back in his chair, waiting for his search on theputer to load up.


    ¡°Why are you asking about Jacy?¡± She retorted angrily.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one you should hang out with,¡± he smiled as he would at a stubborn child. ¡°Not me, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Colin ke, it¡¯s you I want to hang out with today.¡± She looked sheepish and locked gaze with him, though. ¡°He can wait.¡±


    ¡°How long do you think he¡¯s gonna wait for you, Debbie?¡± Colin sat up and clicked on a link on theputer. ¡°I am not the man for you. You are like a sister to me.¡± He looked thoughtfully into her eyes. ¡°Jacy loves you so much and he might not wait forever.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even react as if she heard anything he said.


    Instead, she rummaged in her bag and brought out her phone. She stood up and said, ¡°a second please,¡± with a finger raised into the air.


    She walked out of his office and returned momentster. His phone was ringing by the time she returned and reimed the seat in front of him.


    It did not surprise him when he checked his phone screen and saw that it was his mom calling. He took a deep breath and picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello mom,¡± a little smile spread on his lips. He already guessed what she must be calling him for.


    ¡°Hello son,¡± his mother answered from the other side of the line. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom,¡± he replied. ¡°How are you too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good. What did I hear that you¡¯re going back to Miami withouting home to say hello to me?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± he sighed exasperatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I cane over to the house.¡± He gave Debbie a disapproving re, though he had nned to make a quick stop at the house to see his mom. But now he won¡¯t go again because it was clear his mom and Debbie had something up their sleeves. ¡°I need to finish up with some work here before I leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame,¡± the older woman sounded disappointed. ¡°I was hoping we¡¯ll all have dinner together. I have even asked Julius to make your favorite meal.¡±


    ¡°Sorry mom,¡± he ran his hand through his hair. ¡°I¡¯ming back home next week, anyway. I can¡¯te over today.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just sleep over, ugh?¡± Mrs. ke said. ¡°You can leave as early as you like in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t,¡± he stood up. ¡°Becky is expecting me tonight¡­¡±


    A knock on his door stopped him midway. Happy for an excuse to end the call, he blurted, ¡°mom I have to go. Someone is at my door. I will call you when I get to Miami.¡±


    Mrs. ke said nothing. Colin pressed the end button. ¡°Come in¡­¡± He beckoned to the person at the door.


    The door opened and one of his father¡¯s secretaries walked in, holding a stic folder.


    ¡°Mr. ke,¡± she walked further into the room. ¡°Your dad said I should give this to you.¡±


    He reached out and took the folder from her, saying,  ¡°oh, yeah,¡± before flipping it open to cross check what was inside.


    He nodded at thedy, ¡°thanks, Sara. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°You are wee,¡± Sara said cheerfully, and left.


    Colin gathered the files he needed to take back with him and threw them into his briefcase. He looked over at Debbie and said, ¡°I have to go now.¡±


    ¡°When are you nning to return from your holiday?¡± She asked him. ¡°Next week,¡± he turned around to punch in the code to lock up his cabs and swirled back to face her.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± she rose to her feet, and said, ¡°greetings to your princess.¡± She slung her bag over her shoulder.


    ¡°Sure, thanks,¡± Colin replied, not minding her sarcastic tone. He heaved a sigh of relief when she walked out of the door.

 Chapter 42

    It did not surprise Debbie when she got to the front of her apartmentplexter and found Jacy leaning against his car in therge driveway. She deliberately slowed down her pace as she drove up to her allotted parking spot. He walked up to her as she killed the car engine with a huge grin on his face.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he said brightly when she got out of the car.


    She didn¡¯t say a word. Thest person she wanted to see or talk to at that moment was Jacy. She started walking towards the elevator.


    They rode the elevator in silence to her floor and only spoke when she called out a greeting to the doorman when they got to her floor.


    They stayed in silence as she fumbled with her key to unlock the door. When she flung the door open, she walked in ahead of him and he followed.


    ¡°I called your line twice in the afternoon,¡± he said and plopped down on his favorite couch in her house. ¡°You were unreachable. Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m fine,¡± she dropped her bunch of keys on the mantel. ¡°Jacy, what are you doing here? We didn¡¯t have ns to meet today.¡±


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t,¡± he answered. ¡°But I miss you. I just want to check up on you.¡±


    She started walking to her bedroom, and said over her shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± She wanted Colin, not Jacy.


    Although she¡¯d been in a rtionship with Jacy since their university days, her heart still desired the man who didn¡¯t want her.


    Sheid coiled up on the bed, still fully clothed, shoes and all.


    Jacy was as handsome as Colin. He¡¯s also rich: he had his own consultancy outfit, and he had a very good head on his shoulders. Jacy disvirgined her and he had been her only sexual partner. But she still wanted Colin.


    ¡°I think you need to visit a psychiatrist or someone,¡± Alison, her closest friend, had told her a few weeks back.


    ¡°Are you suggesting I¡¯m crazy?¡± Debbie asked, rmed. ¡°If that¡¯s what¡¯s in your head, please perish it. I am okay.¡±


    ¡°No you are not,¡± she waved towards the nearby bench and they sat down. ¡°If you are okay, your stubborn heart won¡¯t be panting after a man that doesn¡¯t want you. While Jacy, a man in a million, loves you to the moon and back.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Debbie used the straw in her ss to swirl the ice cubes in her drink around. ¡°I.. I¡­¡± Her voice trailed off. The problem was, she just couldn¡¯t exin her obsession with Colin.


    ¡°There¡¯s this psychologist my sister saw after her divorce two years ago.¡± Alison set her cup on the wooden table in front of them. ¡°She¡¯s very good, I will ask my sister to give me her contact.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see a shrink.¡± Debbie had a long sip of her drink. ¡°I don¡¯t need any contact.¡±


    ¡°You do,¡± Alison reached for her drink. ¡°I only hope you will get help before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Before she could respond, another friend, Kelly, shouted, ¡°girlse over. The main event is about to start.¡±


    They were at a charity auction organized by the churchdies¡¯ society.


    ¡°We¡¯ll visit this topicter,¡± Alison called after Debbie, who had quickly jumped on her feet and scurried away.


    ¡°Maybe I truly need to see a shrink.¡± She thought to herself.


    Jacy appeared in the doorway with his arms folded in front of him. Their gaze locked for a long time.


    He gave her a rueful smile. ¡°darling,¡± he walked further into the room. ¡°Are you okay? Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she turned her back to him.


    He lowered himself into the bed beside her and turned her around so they were facing each other. She refused to look into his eyes, instead; she focused on his broad chest.


    He put his hand on her cheek, ¡°look at me.¡±


    She looked.


    ¡°Stay with me, darling,¡± he whispered. ¡°I love you and you know it.¡± He swallowed hard. ¡°I want to be with you. Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    She took a deep breath.


    ¡°I saw you driving into ke Tower this morning,¡± he caressed her cheek with his thumb. ¡°Colin doesn¡¯t want you, and rightly so. He has a woman. But I love you,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°I love you darling, with everything in me.¡±


    Desire welled up in her, smelling his familiar aroma. His cologne mixed with his natural masculine musk. She wondered again why she couldn¡¯t love this ever caring man.


    She crumbled against his body and rxed into his arms. Debbie closed her eyes and took another deep breath. ¡°make love to me,¡± she breathed into his chest.


    She didn¡¯t have to repeat herself. He removed her shoes and undressed her. Kissing every inch of her body as he peels off her clothing.


    He stood up after he undressed her. Adrenaline pumped in his veins as he unbuttoned his shirt and removed his  cufflinks and shoved the shirt off from his shoulders.


    Debbie squirmed as he revealed his broad chest and rock solid abs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to love you all night,¡± he said, reaching for his belt buckle to release it. Once he did that, he pulled down his pants and boxers together. Debbie¡¯s breath hitched when his massive, rigid cock sprang free, jutting out in front of him.


    ¡°Darling,¡± he cooed and crawled up her body. He kissed her hard, sucking on her tongue. He moved down her body, lowering his face into her pussy. ¡°Look how wet you are already, pumpkin.¡± He panted with lust and ran his tongue along her slit, stroking beside her sensitive clit.


    ¡°Jay!¡± she moaned as pleasure swiped through her body.


    He sucked leisurely on her clit, eliciting more moans from her.


    ¡°Jacy,¡± she grunted through her panting breath, ¡°don¡¯t tease me. Put that cock in me now, please.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you want?¡± He looked up into her eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°Yes, fuck me now.¡±


    Heid down on her and inserted his cock into her.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± he grunted when her creamy cunt enveloped his dick. They fell into their usual rhyme, rocking together as Jacy pounded in and out of her.

 Chapter 43

    Becky opened her eyes and checked for time. It was still very early, after four the following morning. She tried to sleep again, but after twenty minutes of trying, she knew from experience that she would not sleep again.


    So she grabbed the novel she was reading off the nightstand to continue and put on the night light. And opened to where she stopped.


    Helen and her friend Jane had already made up two days after the episode with Tommy in the kitchen. Jane promised never to intervene in her friend¡¯s love life again. But she advised her to be very cautious with Tommy. She knew Helen¡¯s husband loved her so much.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Becky opened chapter nine to continue with the story.


    Helen rolled her suitcase into the sitting room where Jane was sprawled on the three-seater watching a breakfast magazine show on TV. It was Friday and a lecture free day for them. So Helen was leaving to spend the weekend at home with her husband.


    Darin rented the three-bedroom t for her a month after she said yes to him and furnished it with thetest gadgets. From thergest room: the sitting room to the kitchen store. Helen hadined, saying she only had just a session left to spend in school, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. He was always ready to go all the way out to make herfortable.


    ¡°Take good care of yourself and be a good girl to husband,¡± Jane winked at her friend.


    ¡°I will try,¡± Helen aimed a throw pillow at her friend. She missed her target, and they both burst intoughter.


    With that, she left to meet the driver who was waiting for her. Darin would not allow her to drive to and from school, though she had a car she uses in school. Whenever she wanted to go home, he would send a driver down toe and pick her up.


    The driver rushed out of the car to collect her suitcase when she got downstairs. While she went to sit in the car, he put the suitcase in the car trunk.


    ¡°Can I move, ma¡¯am?¡± The driver asked, looking at her in the mirror when he got back into the car.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said without looking away from her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The driver started the car engine. Seeing that they were about to leave, the security man at the entrance opened the gate for them.


    Helen finished up the message she was typing and sent it to her brother. She dropped the phone on the seat beside her and looked outside the window.


    She thought about her peculiar love situation throughout the one and half drive home.


    Helen was at a crossroads; her heart still desired Tommy, her first love. The man who deflowered her, making her a woman.


    They arrived home in Texas a little over two hourster at 12:37 pm.


    She had a hot lunch prepared by the Steward, then she took a shower thereafter before she got under the covers. She needed to sleep. She had been havingte nights for the past four days.


    Darin arrived home from the office around three pm, earlier than his usual time. He was eager to see his wife.  Helen had woken up then, but she was still under the covers going through her phone. As usual, he was happy to see his wife when he walked into her bedroom. He sat beside her on the bed. ¡°Wee home sweetheart,¡± the corners of his mouth curved into a smile and he bent to nt a kiss on her forehead. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied brusquely.       ¡°I have missed you so much,¡± he said and kissed her on the mouth.


    He got up after a moment and went into his bedroom through the connecting door.


    He returnedter, only in his boxers, andid beside her. The moment his body touched hers, she moved away a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two weeks darling,¡± he moved closer to her. ¡°I need you.¡± He reached out and turned her to face him and kissed her. ¡°I want you,¡± he put his finger under her chin, lifting it until my eyes met his. His thumb caressed her lower lip.


    Helen¡¯s body betrayed her. A raw tingle of pleasure began to well up inside her. She gasped, and a low moan escaped her mouth.


    As much as she didn¡¯t love her husband, she could never resist his touches. He was a wonderful lover, and he knew how to make a woman want him within minutes.


    Darin smiled happily and kissed her. After he broke the kiss, he looked dreamily into her eyes with love. ¡°I love you, honey,¡± he cooed and his hand went under her blouse¡­.


    ¡°Oh my God, Helenn,¡± he groaned almost one hourter. His body shuddered. He rolled off her for the second time, smiling. ¡°Helen,¡± he growled again with satisfaction.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe with me to the wedding tomorrow?¡± He asked minutester as they savored the afterglow of their sex.


    They already discussed it severally during the past two weeks over the phone. His friend was getting married, and he wanted her toe with him. He enjoyed taking her around, showing her off like the trophy wife she was.


    Helen sighed. ¡°I have a lot to do. I need to do the data analysis of my questionnaire and also finish up on a term paper over the weekend.¡± She gave him what she thought was a perfect excuse.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he chuckled indulgently at her and ran his fingers tenderly along the ridge of her hip. ¡°Do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± happy that he didn¡¯t argue with her.


    Darin¡¯s phone beeped to remind him that he had a meeting in the next thirty minutes. ¡°Oh no, not now!¡± he groaned.


    ¡°Your Friday meeting, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He usually had virtual meetings with his partners in Belgium once every two weeks.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± he found her mouth and kissed her passionately. ¡°I won¡¯t take too much time,¡± he said into her mouth.


    She nodded and he stood up from the bed and went to his bathroom to freshen up. He would have loved to be sharing the same room and bed with his wife, but Helen had insisted right from the start that they must keep separate rooms.

 Chapter 44

    The next morning, she felt Darin¡¯s lips on her cheek and opened her eyes slowly. Darin was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at her with love and adoration.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m set,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± She reached for her phone to check the time. ¡°Its seven am.¡±


    ¡°The wedding is ten am,¡± he rubbed up and down the length of her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s a two-hour drive to get to Belleville from here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she returned her phone to the nightstand. ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±


    ¡°Thank you honey,¡± he bent and kissed her. ¡°What are you doing today?¡± He asked, standing up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my parents,¡± she said. She didn¡¯t see them thest time she was home, so she thought it would be nice to spend the day with them.


    ¡°I thought you said you have school stuff to do,¡± he smiled, realizing she just didn¡¯t want to go with him to the wedding. ¡°You sneaky girl.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Belleville,¡± Helen made a puppy face at her husband, knowing her secret was already out.


    ¡°No problem.¡± He said good-naturedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go shopping or go to the spa today and then we could both go to your parents¡¯ tomorrow together for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she liked the idea, knowing it would please her parents. ¡°I will wait to go with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s settled.¡± He kissed her again. ¡°I will be on my way now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bye,¡± she said and got up to use the bathroom while he left. She got more sleep when she returned to the room.  She woke up to the warm embrace of the morning sun about one and a half hourster


    Helen went to the bathroom to wash her face with just water and to brush her teeth. She needed to go downstairs for her caffeine fix before she woulde back upstairs and have her bath. She wrapped her robe around herself and slipped into her cotton x slippers and left for downstairs.


    Becky found Mark, the new Steward, who started working a few weeks back, already preparing breakfast. Jack, Darin¡¯s long-time Steward who was even with him abroad, had retired. Mark was standing at the marble-topped kitchen ind, slicing some onions.


    He alreadyy the rest of the ingredients he was going to use out in different containers on the cab. There was also a pile of potatoes in a basket, so she guessed they were eating a potato dish for breakfast.


    Mark cooks for everybody in the house, not just Darin and Helen alone and they all ate the same thing. Unless Darin or Helen demanded any other thing apart from what was on the food timetable for the day.


    The Steward stopped what he was doing and turned around. He bowed slightly. ¡°good morning ma¡¯am,¡± he washed his hands at the sink. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± He asked as he dried his hands with a kitchen napkin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Helen moved to the cab with mugs and opened it. She brought out a mug. ¡°I just want to get coffee,¡± she said and closed the cab. ¡°Okay ma¡¯am,¡± he smiled self consciously. ¡°Breakfast will soon be ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Helen smiled to put him at ease. She knew he was nervous because it was the first time they were seeing each other in close proximity. He had nothing to worry. Darin liked him, so she¡¯s okay. ¡°Well done, Mark.¡±


    Helen filled herrge mug up with coffee from the coffeemaker and went to the dining room to enjoy her drink. She flipped on the sma Tv on the wall as she added milk and sugar into her drink. Mrs. Smith, the housekeeper, walked in just as she was stirring everything together.


    The older woman, Darin¡¯s distant rtive. She had been working for him since he returned to the state. Helen guessed her age to be between forty-two and forty-five. She was a widow and had three children.


    Helen nodded and motioned for her to take a seat.


    She and Mrs. Smith discussed household issues for before she went upstairs with an instruction for Mark to bring her breakfast to the living room upstairs.


    Helen reached for her phone to call her cousin after she had her bath. She doesn¡¯t enjoy going to the spa or the mall by herself.


    ¡°Hey you,¡± Eunice answered the call in her usual breezy voice. ¡°Are you in town?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Helen answered. They greeted each other and after a brief conversation, Helen asked if they could go to the spa together.


    ¡°Why?¡± Eunice said jovially. ¡°I can¡¯t say no to my favorite cousin.¡±


    They both burst intoughter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at my spa in one hour,¡± Helen said. ¡°I hope it¡¯s fine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Eunice said. ¡°One hour is okay.¡±


    ¡°See youter,¡± she said, grinning as she pressed the end call button.


    Helen gobbled her breakfast and set out to meet Eunice. She and her cousin had so much fun. Darin was already back from the wedding when Helen got back home with shopping bags in her hands.


    ¡°I got something for you,¡± she smiled brightly at Darin, which was quite unusual, and held out a little shopping bag to him.


    ¡°You did?¡± His face lit up as he collected the bag and looked inside. He found a pack of his favorite cologne and a small velvet box which held a pair of silver cufflinks.


    ¡°Oh, thanks so much darling,¡± he was genuinely touched by the gifts.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± she giggled. ¡°I hope you like them?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± he dropped the packages on the coffee table nearby and stood up to hug her. ¡°I love you, princess.¡± He kissed her passionately. She leaned in for the kiss, unlike how she used to move away from him after a nanosecond of kissing. Something warm filled her chest, seeing that he appreciated the gifts, despite the fact that she bought them with his money.


    She wished she could love him the way he desired. He had been so good to her and her family. He was so loving, caring and giving.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 45

    Hourster, after dinner, when Helen was in bed and ready to sleep, her husband came to her room. He called her name softly as he walked further into the room. But she didn¡¯t respond. He joined her under the covers and snuggled against her body with his hard cock pressing against her lower back.


    ¡°Darin,¡± she grumbled. ¡°I need to sleep. I am tired, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he whispered. ¡°I just want to hold you.¡±


    She mumbled something he didn¡¯t hear and said nothing again.


    He kissed her neck and shoulder. When she didn¡¯tin, his hand moved under her nightdress to caress her hip and moved to her crotch.


    His finger spread her lips and slipped


    Inside her warm core, which was creaming up. The finger gently threaded around her clit.


    Helen¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°Darin, let me sleep,¡± she moaned and grumbled feebly.


    ¡°You will sleep, my darling,¡± he nibbled her ear. ¡°This is going to make you sleep like a baby.¡±


    He ran his fingers up and down her slit. Still nibbling her ear.


    ¡°Oh Darin,¡± she moaned and turned around, giving him more ess to her body to do as he liked.


    ¡°Yes, princess,¡± he husked. ¡°You know I love you so much.¡±


    She nodded, eyes closed, as she was already enjoying his sweet assault.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Darin pushed the covers away from their bodies, smiling at her. He liked times like this when she allowed herself to enjoy some sensual bliss.


    He parted her legs. Her pussy was so wet already. Darin¡¯s pulse quickened rapidly with him just staring at the delicious juice. ¡°I enjoy eating you out, cupcake,¡± he said before he started licking her wet channel, drinking in the juice with such predatory hunger sending her into the throes of passion. With her groaning and growling anding into his mouth. He sucked the whole of her count into his mouth and he didn¡¯t take his mouth away until she begged, sobbing.


    He stopped and looked deeply into her eyes, confessing his love again. She smiled, seeing how wet his lips were with her juice.


    He wished desperately that she would take his rock hard cock into her mouth and suck him to orgasm. But she had never agreed to do that for him. For now, he pulled down his boxer, reached for the condom he dropped earlier on her nightstand to sheath himself and mounted her. Darin crushed her lips in a passionate kiss. She wrapped her slender legs around him, pulling his cock deeper into her cunt.


    He looked deeply into her eyes and started fucking her. He didn¡¯t stop until he reached his own climax, too.


    ¡°I love you so much, cupcake,¡± he said when his breathing came back to normal after he rolled over to his side. She just looked into his eyes with what he identified as her way of saying, ¡®I love you.¡¯


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for us to make love without protection.¡± He said, stroking her ass cheek as theyid, enjoying their afterglow with her head on his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to the day you will announce to me you are pregnant.¡± They had been using protection because she was still in school and didn¡¯t want to have babies yet.


    ¡°Me too,¡± she said and giggled.


    ¡°I want a girl,¡± he said dreamingly. ¡°I want another little princess to spoil.¡±


    His first child was a girl; he loved how easy it is to make a girl as beautiful as you desire to.


    ¡°Anyone is okay,¡± she said and stood up to clean up in her bathroom. Darin stood up too and bade her a good night before walking into his bedroom.


    He had a quick shower, put on his pajamas and left for the study. He brought some files home on Friday.


    Darin  walked down the short narrow corridor from his bedroom to his study. He snapped on the light and walked to his desk, where he lowered himself into his executive leather chair. The leather creaked as he reached over for the file he wanted to treat.


    But over thirty minutester, he was still staring at the sheets of paper in the file. His mind was on his wife, Helen.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    It was love at first sight for him on the day he first set his eyes on her. And he had never stopped loving her since. It was at the wee party his elder brother, Dn and sister-inw threw to wee him back from Japan, where he had been for over ten years.


    Helen joined his brother¡¯s kitchen staff to attend to the less than twenty guests that night. He knew she wasn¡¯t part of the house staff because she wasn¡¯t wearing the uniform the others wore.


    Something spectacr happened the moment he set his eyes on her. He felt blood rushing to his dick all of a sudden. His body had never reacted to any woman like that in over six years since his divorce. He was smitten, and he vowed to have her.


    Later, after the party, his sister-inw, Josephine, introduced her to him as if she already knew he had developed an interest in Helen.


    ¡°Darin, meet Helen, Steve¡¯s first daughter.¡± Steve was the Gardner, in fact, his brother inherited him from their mother when she died two years after he started working with her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it,¡± he said with a lopsided smile. ¡°This is Steve¡¯s little girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Josephine nodded. ¡°This is not so little anymore, Helen, and she¡¯s now studying Communication Arts at Arizona State University. She¡¯s home on holiday.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± he turned to Helen. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you again, Helen. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good sir,¡± she took the hand Darin stretched out to her. ¡°You are wee back home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Helen.¡± He beamed at her as he released her hand.


    He was about to ask about her studies when his younger brother, Dillion, appeared in the kitchen doorway and announced that Dn wanted him toe over.


    ¡°See you around, Helen,¡± he shed her a smile before he dashed away with his brother.


    They saw each other again two dayster in the garden.


    ¡°Hi, Helen,¡± he greeted her and moved closer to where she was, helping her dad to wet the grass.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Wilson,¡± she replied cheerily.


    ¡°Darin,¡± he corrected her. ¡°Darin is okay.¡±


    She nodded and blushed.


    ¡°I hope you are through with what you are doing?¡± He sat on the concrete garden chair. ¡°Sit with me, the weather is so nice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said.

 Chapter 46

    She set the hose down and sat beside him, leaving some space between them.


    ¡°So you will soon be a broadcaster soon, ugh?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said confidently. ¡°I want to be in academics.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s cool,¡± it impressed him. ¡°I like that. You are so sure of what you want.¡±


    They talked at length about different topics that evening. He liked that she wasn¡¯t only beautiful, but also intelligent as well.


    From that moment onward, he just couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. He made sure he had contact with her one way or the other every day. Colin would sit outside at night so he could chat with her or just to sit and watch her from afar. He did that until her holiday was over and she had to return to school.


    His phone started ringing, pulling him back to the present. He reached for his phone on the desk. The name on the screen told him it was his brother, Dn. A fond smile spread across his lips as he pressed the button to receive the call.


    ¡°Hey, little brother,¡± Dn¡¯s baritone voice boomed into the phone. ¡°How¡¯re you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Darin walked over to sit on the armchair beside the window.


    ¡°Have you been able to go through the document?¡± His brother went straight to why he was calling. The three brothers now run their parents¡¯ food processingpany.


    ¡°Not yet, bro.¡± Darin ran his hand through his sandy hair. ¡°I¡¯m in my study now anyway, about to get to it.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± He heard papers rustling in the background, which gave Darin the impression that Dn, too, was in his study. ¡°Let¡¯s talk on Monday, bro.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Darin yawned.


    ¡°How is Helen?¡± His brother asked. ¡°Is she at home for the weekend?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Darin answered. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s home.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Dn chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why you have beenzy, man?¡±


    They both burst intoughter.


    ¡°I will see you on Monday,¡± Dn said, still chuckling.


    ¡°Yeah, Monday,¡± the younger man said into the phone. ¡°And give my love to Josephine and Rosie.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will, goodnight.¡±


    He remembered vividly the day he told Dn that he wanted to marry Helen. They were at a restaurant having lunch after a long meeting with an investor.


    Dn¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his grip on the wine ss tightened. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± He looked at his brother, dismayed. ¡°Is it not Helen, Steve, my Gardener¡¯s daughter? She¡¯s a little girl.¡±


    ¡°I know she¡¯s young.¡± Darin¡¯s ever-confident face broke into a pensive smile. ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself. I have fought these feelings for months¡­ but they won¡¯t go away!¡±


    ¡°Honestly,¡± Dn set his empty ss cup on the table, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. She¡¯s so young and don¡¯t forget she¡¯s still in school.¡± He looked squarely into his brother¡¯s face to make sure he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°How can you be in love with her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I have thought about that several times? I have reprimanded myself over and over about it.¡± He shrugged. ¡°But my mind wouldn¡¯t let it go. I¡¯m in love with her. Of course, she¡¯s young, but she is still an adult. She¡¯s twenty-three.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s twenty-three,¡± Dn nced around briefly and looked back at his brother with a smirk. ¡°And you are forty-four, Darin!¡±


    ¡°I love her and I want to marry her.¡± Darin insisted.


    ¡°Love¡­. marriage¡­. with twenty-something years, Helen,¡± Dn said, finding it difficult to wrap his mind around the whole idea. ¡°Are you serious about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, bro,¡± Darin said.


    ¡°But what about the wide age gap?¡± Dn asked when he saw his brother¡¯s seriousness. ¡°That is over twenty years! It¡¯s too wide, if you ask me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just twenty-one years bro, she¡¯s twenty-three. Does age really matter in the things of the heart?¡± He did not wait for an answer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me at this point in my life anymore. Love is all that matters to me.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think it would work out with Helen, who is barely an adult?¡± Dn was still skeptical.


    ¡°I love her like I have loved no woman,¡± Darin sighed. ¡°There¡¯s this pull in my heart towards her. I can¡¯t just exin. I want to have her.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Dn sighed deeply.¡± Honestly, there is nothing wrong with your feelings towards her, anyway. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like such age-gap rtionships.¡± He patted his brother on the back. ¡°boy, if she¡¯s the one you want, go for her. I can¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, man,¡± Darin punched his big brother, who was also like a father to him, now on the shoulder.


    ¡°So, when are you going to tell her about your feelings?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Sweet.¡±


    Becky heard Colin calling her as she was about to finish up the chapter. ¡°Yes.¡± She turned to look at him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Colin moved and pressed his warm body against her. ¡°Why are you not still sleeping? It¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She said and dropped the novel on the nightstand. ¡°I went to use the bathroom and couldn¡¯t sleep again.¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± he whispered and spooned up behind her. He pulled up the covers up to their chests. ¡°Let daddy put you to sleep,¡± he said with his lips nibbling on her earlobe.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, daddy,¡± she purred.


    His hand slid over her abdomen again under her nightwear. It passed over her mound and his fingers dipped into her warm channel and slipped inside the gripping wet walls of her core. The fingers went as far as it was possible, thrusting in and out of her while his hungry mouth sucked on one nipple.


    ¡°Ahhh, daddy!¡± She groaned, legs shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, fuck meee!¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop. She shuddered as an orgasmic sensation rippled through her body. His mouth moved away from her breast to her mouth.


    He thrust his tongue into her mouth, stroking Becky¡¯s tongue.


    ¡°Ohhh, oh,¡± she moaned into his mouth, trying to hold on to the passion building up in her. She wanted to enjoy it for a longer time. When his thumb stroked her clit, she lost itpletely. She came, crying out his name. Trembling against him.

 Chapter 47

    I don¡¯t care where you came from Oh no, I don¡¯t care where you¡¯ve been


    All I know is that I love you And I¡¯m going to love you till the end (gonna love you until the end)


    Becky stood over the cab in her mother¡¯s kitchen, singing Steve Wonder¡¯s ¡®You are my dreame true¡¯ as she made some sangria for herself and her mom.


    Yes, you¡¯re my (dreame true) You¡¯re my (dreame true) You¡¯re my (dreame true) And I love you better than anyone before


    She was home briefly. Colin had to go to the office for a meeting again. So instead of waiting for him back in Miami like she did the other time, she came to town with him and spent the day with her mom, who was under the weather.


    For every hand there¡¯s a glove


    For every, for every heart there should be loveThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, I¡¯ve been waiting for such a long, long time


    Don¡¯t worry, nobody, nobody is gonna change my mind (Nobody¡¯s gonna change my mind)


    Becky tossed sliced apples into a medium size pitcher. Next, she sugar and muddle the sugar and apple together with a wooden spoon. After that, she added some orange juice and muddled again. When she was okay with the muddling, she took the red wine bottle and added the remaining half content to the mixture.


    She brought out two tall sses from the top shelf and added ice cubes from the freezer into the sses. Becky poured the drink over the ice and garnished with slices of lemon to add a bit of tang to the drink. She smiled at her creation and added straws to the ss cups.


    Yes, you¡¯re my (dreame true) You¡¯re my (dreame true) You¡¯re my (dreame true) And I love you better than anyone before


    Picking up the two ss cups, she went outside to the front porch where her mother was.


    ¡°Here mom,¡± she set the drink on the little table in front of her mom. She opened the two boxes of finger foods she bought from her mom¡¯s favorite bake shop on her way.


    ¡°Thanks, dear,¡± her mother picked up her drink and took a sip. She tipped her jar towards her daughter and said, ¡°this is nice.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, mom,¡± she smiled back at her mother.


    ¡°What are you and Colin doing for your birthday next tomorrow?¡± Her mom asked, picking a piece of samosa off her snack box. She bit half of it off.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡± Becky picked a bite of apple pie and popped it into her mouth. ¡°You know I¡¯m not big on birthday celebrations.¡± She sipped from her sangria. ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find something interesting to do.¡±


    When Colin asked her the day after they arrived in Miami what she would like to do for her birthday, she told him she had nothing in mind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Colin said and rubbed her back. ¡°I got you covered.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s going to be fun,¡± her mom said. ¡°And I think you guys should talk about when to get married on that day,¡± her mom winked at her.


    ¡°Marriage¡­¡± Becky shrugged, ¡°well.¡± ¡°Yes, marriage,¡± Mrs. Andrews drank from her drink. ¡°When two people are in love, they get married. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time?¡±


    ¡°I guess so,¡± she popped another pie into her mouth.


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Andrews.¡±


    They heard Mrs. Spencer, their eighty-two years old neighbor¡¯s voice from across the street waving a greeting as she crossed the road.


    ¡°Mrs. Spencer, good afternoon,¡± Becky¡¯s mom returned the greeting. ¡°How do you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± the old woman replied as she stepped on the  porch.


    Becky exchanged greetings with thedy and stood up, seeing that Mrs. Spencer actually came for a visit. Becky went inside with her snacks box and her drink, leaving the older women to visit with each other.


    ******


    Your aunt put in her resignation letter two days ago.¡± The senior ke told his son as he appended his signature on some documents in his office. They just finished the first meeting, which took ce in his office. The next meeting was going to be in the next one hour, fifteen minutes.


    ¡°She did?¡± Colin shifted forward in his seat. ¡°So uncle Aarav had made up his mind?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± his dad nodded, ¡°he has.¡±


    His father¡¯s younger sister, Aunt Audrey, started the business with her brother, and she was currently the COO 1. She was married to an Indian, Aarav Sharma, who had been living in America for over two decades, though he still had very strong ties to his roots.


    His people had finally prevailed upon him to join politics.


    And he was going back home with his wife to run alongside one of the presidential candidates as the vice president.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s still keeping her shares, though?¡± Colin asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Mr. ke dropped his pen. ¡°She¡¯s keeping the shares. I won¡¯t even allow her to sell them off.¡± Audrey, Colin, and his mom had five percent each in the business.


    ¡°I will see her after our meeting,¡± he told his father, who nodded.


    ¡°I think you are due for a major promotion, son,¡± the senior ke leaned back in his chair, with a smile ying on his lips. ¡°You are going to be the next COO 11.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious, dad?¡± Colin asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course I am,¡± his father said affectionately. ¡°You have earned it, Colin. Jeremy will step up to COO 1 office and you¡¯ll take up his post.¡±


    ¡°Thanks so much, dad,¡± he said. ¡°For believing in me, I promise I will not disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Mr. ke said confidently. ¡°I know.¡± He stretched out his hand to his son, beaming with pride. ¡°Congrattions, you deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, dad,¡± he took his outstretched hand.


    ¡°This calls for celebration,¡± Benjamin stood up and walked to the wine shelf in the entertainment corner of his office.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Colin stood up and followed his father. ¡°You can say that again.¡±


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Becky. But he deleted it, preferring to tell her the good news in person. So he just sent a message to check up on her.


    ke : How are you doing, babe? My next meeting is in about one hour. It shouldn¡¯tst over one hour.

 Chapter 48

    Becky finished reading Colin¡¯s message and sent three love emojis back to him. She set her phone down on her dressing table and went outside to check if Mrs. Spencer was still around. Becky chuckled, seeing that the two women were still chatting away, oblivious to any other thing as usual.


    Becky returned to her bedroom and brought out the novel she had been reading from the tote bag she brought with her. She left the room and walked into the kitchen. She slid open the back door and stepped out onto the back patio, admiring the beautiful, luscious grass. With her book in hand, she plopped down on the garden chair and reclined on the seat to continue reading.


    The usual pity for Helen, the major character, already welled up in Becky even before she opened the pages. She couldn¡¯t just imagine being forced to get married to a man she wasn¡¯t in love with¡­


    Helen returned to school on Monday morning and called Tommy to let him know she was back. He called her immediately, and they spoke for over an hour. They agreed to meet up for drinks after Helen¡¯sst ss the following day, and they did so. They continued to talk everyday on the phone after that. Helen was happier than she had ever been since she got married.


    Jane, who had promised never to get involved in her friend¡¯s love life, watched with bated breath.


    On Saturday, they hung out at his ce instead of going to town as he wanted. His roommate was not around, so he had the ce to himself for the weekend.


    After she got there, she helped him to water the flowers in front of his t. It was her first time going there since she got married. They actually nted them together and nurtured them together until she had to break up with him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this,¡± she covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°You are allowing our flowers to die.¡±


    He wanted to tell her she caused it, but he stopped himself in time and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± as he put a hand on her back. ¡°I keep forgetting to water them.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± She looked forlornly into his eyes. ¡°I do.¡± She reached for his hand and squeezed it hard.


    ¡°The hose is at the back,¡± Tommy said and started moving away. ¡°Let me get it so we can water them together.¡±


    He went to the back of the house and returned with the hose, which they fixed to the tap and watered the nts. After which they went inside.


    Everything looked kind of different when she walked into his little living room, though everything was in the ces it used to be.


    ¡°Things look different in here,¡± shemented as he shut the door.


    ¡°You just think so,¡± he walked further into the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t change a thing.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She ced the brown paper bag containing their brunch on the coffee table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m famished.¡±


    He went to the kitchen to bring out tes and cutleries and also water for them.


    ¡°How is your sister?¡± Helen asked him as they started eating.


    Tommy and his elder sister, who often visited him in school, were very close, being the only children of their parents.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Tommy answered, with his fork midway to his mouth. ¡°She recently got engaged.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she looked into his face. ¡°That¡¯s so nice. When is the wedding?¡±


    ¡°She and her fiance are looking towards Christmas.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± she said and drank some water.


    ¡°Will youe?¡± He looked perceptively into her eyes.


    Helen smiled a bit. She wasn¡¯t sure if his family members would want to see her after what she did to Tommy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± she set her fork on the te. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°You think my family will not wee you?¡± He reached out and touched her hand.


    She nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± he refilled their cups with water. ¡°They will. They already epted what happened; they understand.¡±


    She had visited his family several times during her three years rtionship with Tommy. His parents lived less than thirty minutes away. In fact, she was with the family for thanksgiving shortly before Darin came along.


    ¡°So will youe?¡± He looked into her eyes. ¡°You can evene with your husband.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The ringing of Tommy¡¯s phone cut her short.


    ¡°Just a minute,¡± he raised up a finger and picked up his phone.


    It was his roommate. He was calling to tell Tommy that a ssmate of his wouldeter in the evening to pick up something in his room.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Tommy said into the phone. ¡°I will be around. I¡¯m not going anywhere today.¡± He disconnected the line and returned his phone to where he picked it. Becky was already in the kitchen, stacking the tes they used and the others she met in the sink into the dishwasher.


    Tommy walked up behind Helen and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Tommy,¡± Helen gasped. She didn¡¯t know he had walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Shh¡­ rx,¡± he pulled Helen back against him and held her. ¡°I just want you to rx. I can see how agitated you are since you got in here.¡±


    Becky blew out a nervous breath. She didn¡¯t know he noticed how she felt. She couldn¡¯t even say why she was tensed up, maybe because it was the first time she would be in his apartment after months or because everything in her was telling her that being there with him was wrong. But she wanted to be there with him today¡­they could still be friends, right?


    She took a deep breath and settled back against him.


    His hands moved to cup her breasts at that moment, his cock throbbed against her back.


    ¡°Tommy,¡± she moved away from him. ¡°Go ahead to the living room. I will join you soon.¡±


    She needed some time to get hold of her feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± he breathed raggedly and kissed her on the neck twice before he left.

 Chapter 49

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Helen muttered as she held to the edge of the cab for bnce. Her heart fluttered in her chest furiously.


    She took another deep breath and reached for the kitchen towel to clean her hands before she left the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey, what are you watching?¡± Helen asked as she walked back into the living room. She sat on the couch opposite Tommy.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to check something interesting,¡± he kept on flipping through the movies. ¡°What do you want? Comedy¡­or thriller?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t sure, but they finally agreed to watch a thriller titled ¡®My Little Corner¡¯.


    ¡°Come,¡± he patted the ce beside him on the rug. ¡°You will see the screen better from here.¡±


    She moved to sit beside him on the center rug, leaving some space between them.


    ¡°Would you want me to make a chocte beverage for you?¡± he asked, rubbing her legs in slow motions.


    He knew she enjoyed having a mug of chocte in hand when watching TV.


    ¡°Thanks, I would love it,¡± she smiled into his soft eyes.


    He returned with her drink minutester and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said and collected it. Helen wrapped her hands around the mug, feeling the usualfort from the hotness of the mug. She blew on the drink and tried to have a sip. Seeing that it was still very hot, she leaned over and set it on the end table.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said again to Tommy.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± He curved an arm around her. That was when she realized he had sat, leaving no space between them when he returned with her drink.


    It felt so good and nice anyway, so she didn¡¯tin. She tried to concentrate on the movie on TV.


    She couldn¡¯t tell how it happened, but they started kissing. He was cupping her left breast in his right hand. He gently teased her nipple through her soft bra.


    ¡°Dreamboat, that feels nice,¡± she called him the pet name she used.


    ¡°Yeah, hottie,¡± he breathed. ¡°I have missed you so much.¡±


    They kissed feverishly now, with their tongues dancing around each other. Helen lost itpletely. She didn¡¯t care. She shuddered against Tommy¡¯s body.


    Tommy set her back on the plush rug and spread her legs wide.


    ¡°Dreamboat, I have missed you too,¡± she said in a tiny voice. Her cheeks went red and her heart was beating in her chest from the excitement of being  with her lover.


    He moved the denim skirt up and slid her silk panties down to her knees.


    A dizzy wave of lust shot through his body, seeing her crotch for the first time in months. It was just as he liked her to keep it; hairless.


    ¡°Hottie,¡± he swallowed hard and pulled off her pantiespletely. ¡°Are you still keeping the hairs away for me?¡± He spread Helen¡¯sbia, exposing her pink core.


    She moaned. Her pussy clenched, seeing the rawness of his feelings for her. The way he was looking at her pussy was so hot and made her warm all over.


    ¡°You are mine, hottie,¡± Tommy growled. He lowered his head and ran his tongue between Helen¡¯s folds.


    Helen gasped. ¡°Yesss!¡± She hissed. He pulled her pussy lips apart and started licking and sucking on her clit, before he pushed his tongue as far into her warm core as he could reach.


    Helen¡¯s thighs trembling with pleasure. Her fingers raked his hair, she pressed his face into her crotch. She begged him not to stop, telling him over and over how she had missed his tongue in her.


    Her orgasm hit her so hard and fast after a few minutes. She howled, calling out his name as pleasure ravaged her body.


    Tommy stood up and hurriedly discarded his trousers and boxer. He couldn¡¯t continue with the forey, he had to be inside her. He went back to her, kneeling down between her legs.


    She felt the first brush of the heat of his hard cock on her thigh and it nudged senses back into her.


    ¡°No¡­No¡­Tommy,¡± she gasped, as if she was justing out of a trance. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡±


    He tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Stop it, Tommy¡­Stop!¡± Her cheeks burned with embarrassment. How could she have allowed this to happen?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He was out of his mind with anger, but he knew there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me? You came here by yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡± He vented out.


    ¡°I have to go!¡± She shot up to her feet as fast as she could and started wearing her panties and trousers. ¡°I am so sorry, Tommy,¡± she said when she was fully dressed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee¡­I can¡¯t continue with this.¡±


    Tommy went to sit on the sofa, running his hands through his hair, not knowing what to say. He was still naked and throbbing so hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I led you on,¡± Helen muttered and hurried out of his apartment.


    Helen ran through thepound, and didn¡¯t stop until she got into her car, panting heavily.


    She sat in stunned silence for a few moments. Helen couldn¡¯t just believe that she nearly had sex with her ex and he even made here.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± She asked herself, starting the car. Her knuckles turned white as she gripped the steering wheel and drove away.


    Inside, Tommy watched through the window as she drove out of thepound. He was tensed, still. Tommy clutched his hard cock in his hand. He groaned and gasped as his hand stroked his hard-on rapidly. His eyes closed and his breathing became heavy.


    ¡°Where are you, hottie?¡± he murmured, the slickness of his pre-cum making his hand glide easily. ¡°Wait for my cum. I want to put my load in your pussy, hottie,¡± he whimpered in frustration, jerking harder and harder.


    He imagined parting Helen¡¯s legs and plugging into her sopping wet pussy.


    ¡°God, hottie, I can feel how wet you are for my cock,¡± he wailed, speeding up the rhythm of his strokes. His knees trembled, and he fell against the sofa, panting as he spurted his hot cum into his hand. His tensed muscles felt relieved. He fell on the floor, totally drained.

 Chapter 50

    Helen woke up the next morning still fully clothed in yesterday¡¯s clothes. She had copsed on the bed crying immediately when she got home the day before from Tommy¡¯s ce. She cried herself to sleep and still stayed in bed when she opened her eyes hourster.


    Helen didn¡¯t get out of bed until the night fell and she fell asleep again, except the times she had to use the toilet. She was just so happy that she was alone in the house. Jane traveled home for the weekend.


    She sat up in bed and leaned her back against the headboard and started torturing herself all over again by reying everything that happened the day before in Tommy¡¯s house in her head.


    ¡°Why did I go to his house in the first ce? Did I really allow him to make out with me and actually made mee?¡±


    She felt embarrassed all over again, thinking about it. To start with, she wasn¡¯t sex-starved, only she¡¯s been having sex with someone she didn¡¯t love.


    The ringing of her phone brought her out of her deep thoughts. She looked over at the screen to see who was calling. It was her husband.


    Her mind raced with guilt, he had called her severally yesterday but she refused to take any of his calls. Knowing he would be worried stiff by now, she reached out and picked up her phone.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she mumbled into the phone. ¡°Thank God,¡± he said with relief. ¡°I have been trying to reach you since yesterday. Is everything okay?¡±


    I¡­ I¡¯m okay,¡± a lump lodged in her throat. She put the phone on her left hand and rubbed her eyes. ¡°I was in the library all day yesterday.¡± She lied with the first thought that came to her mind. ¡°I had to finish up a term paper against submission tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­yeah.¡±


    ¡°I hope you are good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way out to the mass,¡± he said gently. ¡°I will call you when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks,¡± Helen said and ended the call.


    Helen moved to the edge of the bed and fingerbed her hair, which had matted with sweat. Her phone rang again, checking the screen. It was Tommy. He, too, had been calling her. She ignored it again and stood up. She felt so tired.


    After a quick shower, she dressed in a pair of navy wool cks and a blouse, feeling much better.


    Feeling starved now, Helen went to the kitchen to fry some eggs to go with the bread she found in the cab. She was finishing her brunch when her phone beeped for a message. She checked her phone. It was Tommy¡¯s message. She didn¡¯t bother to read it.


    She walked to the phone in the corner of the sitting room and picked it up to ce a call to the security men at the gate.


    On Wednesday evening, Helen and Jane walked out of their favorite grocery store with shopping bags in their hands. They had gone for some quick shopping on their way home from the gym.


    Tommy was leaning against her car when they got to the car park. Her heart galloped; she quickly dashed a look at her friend.


    ¡°What does he want?¡± Jane asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she looked at Tommy and their eyes met. She nced back at her friend. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Tommy walked up to them before Jane could answer.


    ¡°Let me help you with that.¡± he held out his hands and collected the five shopping bags Helen was carrying.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    They all walked to the car. Helen opened the car trunk, and they put all the shopping bags in there.


    ¡°I came to get a haircut,¡± he started, exining his unexpected appearance. ¡°And saw your car and waited here for you. I have been trying to reach you.¡±


    Yes, she had blocked his number on her phone on Sunday and also left instructions at the gate that he should not be allowed toe into thepound anymore.


    ¡°What do you want from me, Tommy?¡±


    He said nothing. He only nced at Jane.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Jane said. ¡°I will leave you guys to talk and take the bus home.¡± But let me get my potato chips.¡± She opened the car trunk and retrieved a small shopping bag from one of the bigger ones. ¡°Don¡¯t keep her too long,¡± she said to Tommy and left them.


    Helen opened the car doors, and they got inside the car.


    ¡°Hottie,¡± he whispered and took her hand.


    She took her hand away from his grip. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to stop seeing each other.¡±


    ¡°How can I live with that?¡± He asked angrily. ¡°I have not been myself since the day you got married. I¡¯m losing my mind, I¡¯m losing it, Helen.¡± He said bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way out,¡± she insisted. ¡°I¡¯m trying hard to deal with this. Please stay away from me. I¡¯m sure it will help.¡±


    ¡°Are you the one talking, Helen?¡± He retorted. ¡°How on earth is it possible for me to stay away from you? This is ridiculous!¡± He ran his hands through his hair.


    ¡°Please, Tommy, please,¡± she begged him. ¡°I belong to another man now. What happened on Saturday shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    ¡°You are not making sense at all,¡± he wailed. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you. I can¡¯t get you out of my head. Don¡¯t you get it? He shouted in frustration.


    She just looked at him, deciding not to say anything; she knew he was hurting, but there was no easy way out.


    The air hung heavy in the car. Neither of them said anything for several seconds.


    ¡°I think you should leave,¡± Helen looked into his face. She watched his face fluctuate through several variations of emotions and settled on anger. His face pulsed red with anger. She had never seen him like this before.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way out, Tommy,¡± Helen rubbed her face and sighed, exasperated. ¡°Please.¡±

 Chapter 51

    The buzz from Jane¡¯s phone distracted the girls from the music they were dancing to on the radio. It was Friday afternoon, they just finished their ss at noon. They were in the car, about to get to Jane¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s house.


    Jane brought the phone out of her backpack. It was a message from her man; she opened it to read.


    ¡°Babe, where are you? Come now. I have been nursing a hard-on since you called me!¡±


    She turned to her friend and said, ¡°please speed up, I need to get to my baby asap!¡± she giggled like a schoolgirl. ¡°My darling is waiting for me. Hurry.¡±


    Helen knew something was up and said, ¡°give that phone to me.¡± She reached out her hand. ¡°I want to read the message that is making you shiver like this.¡±


    ¡°No no no no, darling,¡± Jane dropped her phone back in the backpack and zipped it up.


    Helen shook her head and focused her attention on the road.


    In just five minutes, they had reached Jane¡¯s destination.


    ¡°Thanks dearie,¡± Jane said when her friend stopped the car. ¡°Now listen very well.¡± She held her ear as if she was speaking to a child. ¡°Take good care of Zaddy. Make both of you happy. So you can forget all about Tommy.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes mommie,¡± Helen grinned. ¡°That¡¯s what I n to do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any negative gist on Monday,¡± she leaned over and picked her small suitcase off the back seat. ¡°I want juicy news, wet news.¡±


    ¡°You are spoiled!¡± Helen burst intoughter. ¡°Please go meet your man inside and leave me alone.¡±


    Jane leaned over and hugged her friend. ¡°See you on Monday and say hi to Zaddy for me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for dinner on Sunday?¡± Helen suggested. ¡°The four of us. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow night to know if you both can make it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem, we should be able to make it.¡± She said and got out of the car.


    Helen walked into her sitting room one hour, four minutes after she dropped Jane off. She branched at the supermarket on her way to get more groceries for the weekend because of Darin¡¯s visit. She had decided to make conscious efforts at loving her husband this weekend. That was why she agreed he shoulde over for the weekend when he suggested it. She wanted to get over the confusion Tommy was creating.


    She was sorting out the groceries when her phone rang, she went to the sitting room where the phone was to answer the call.


    It was Darin calling. She quickly swiped across the phone screen.


    ¡°Hello honey,¡± his voice boomed into her ears.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she replied sweetly. ¡°Are you already on your way?¡± She thought he was calling to tell her he was already setting out.


    ¡°No,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m still in Texas. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling to let you know that I will arriveter at night with thest flight.¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± She asked. ¡°Not at all. Kelly is in town. We have to meet with him at three thirty pm.¡± Kelly was one of their foreign partners from Denmark.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said, feeling happy that he was not about to change his mind about the weekend.


    They ended the call, and she returned to continue the kitchen.


    She brought out two pieces of red snapper fish from the freezer and put it on the counter to thaw for grillingter in the evening.


    She then went to have a nap. When the rm woke her up two hourster, she went to the kitchen to start dinner.


    She was just bringing out the fish from the oven when Darin arrived at ner at night.


    He walked into the kitchen and hugged her from behind. ¡°Hi honey, it¡¯s good to see you again.¡± He was happy to reunite with her as usual.


    Helen turned around and smiled up into his eyes. ¡°Wee. I hope you had a pleasant flight?¡±


    At that point, it urred to her she didn¡¯t have a pet name for him. She made a mental note to think up somethingter.


    ¡°Yes I did,¡± he caressed her ass; that action had be one of his favorite things to do to her and she liked it too.


    ¡°Go take a shower,¡± she said and moved away gently from his grip. ¡°I will set the table before you finish up.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he winked at her. ¡°I really need to get out of these clothes.¡± He


    said and walked out of the kitchen to have a bath.


    Darin liked dinner. He packed the dirty tes to the kitchen and even rinsed and stacked them in the dishwasher.


    They got into bed together after Helen had taken her bath. Darin, exhausted beyond measure, fell into a deep slumber almost instantly.


    The weekend was so enjoyable; they stayed indoors throughout Saturday.


    On Sunday, they went to the early morning mass andter went to dinner with Jane and her man.


    ¡°I enjoy being in thepany of Jane and her partner,¡± Darin remarked after they returned and were changing out of their clothes. ¡°Both of them are greatpany,¡± she said as she removed her wristwatch.


    ¡°Yeah, they are,¡± Darin agreed. ¡°I hope they are already nning to get married as soon as you girls finish school?¡±


    ¡°Well, not so soon,¡± she shrugged. ¡°They are going to get married after her Master¡¯s degree.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he shut the closet door. ¡°Do they have to wait for that long?¡± It surprised him to hear that.


    ¡°Different strokes for different folks,¡± she said as she removed her earring. ¡°That¡¯s what her dad insists on.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s very interesting though, I¡­,¡± the ringing of his phone cut him short before he could finish his sentence. It was a business call.


    ¡°Let me take this,¡± he pointed at the ringing phone. ¡°Wait for me, don¡¯t have your bath yet.¡± He said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    His smoky look sent goosebumps all over her body. She nodded and sat on the love seat in the room¡¯s corner to wait for him.

 Chapter 52

    They undressed each other and went into the bathroom after he finished with his call. Both of them giggled like teenagers when Darin fondled her breast.


    Helen was already in a state of frenzy by the time they finished bathing. They both took their time to dry each other¡¯s bodies; touching and rubbing their body parts.


    Darin smiled into her eyes and dropped the two towels in theundry basket thereafter. He drew her face to his and crushed her mouth with a long kiss.


    She responded with the same passion. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and she opened up to ept him. He explored her mouth with his tongue, driving her wild with pleasure.


    They were both panting heavily when they broke the kiss.


    ¡°I love you so much, honey,¡± he whispered, his hot breath spreading on her face. ¡°You are my life,¡± he picked her up and put her on the bed.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, my baby girl,¡± he breathed as he lowered his mouth on a nipple and started sucking on it.


    ¡°Oh, yesss!¡± She gave a long hiss of delight.


    He rubbed and squeezed the right side breast with my hand as he suckled the right breast. Her moans geared him on.


    Darin was getting bigger and bigger himself. He moved to the right breast to suck after a few minutes and started fondling the left breast. He just loved the size of her breasts; not too big and not too small.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± She squirmed under him. ¡°I want you now,¡± she panted.


    He smiled and removed his mouth from her breast. ¡°Not yet, sweetie¡­. Not yet.¡± He growled and moved down to his favorite part of her gorgeous body. Her core was already glistening with juices.


    ¡°Oh sweetie, you make bubba happy all the time,¡± he growled and rubbed herbia gently. ¡°You are dripping already.¡±


    She had started calling him Bubba from Saturday morning, and he liked it. He ducked his head down between her legs. He yed with her opening with the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°Darin! bubba!¡± she whimpered and stroked his head as his tongue moved inside of her. Warmth spiraled around her body.


    He covered her lips with his mouth and started sucking and tonguing her until he brought her to climax.


    He pulled away from her crotch and crawled up her body to suck her breasts one after the other again. Before he returned in between her legs.


    Darin sucked in a deep breath, seeing as her clit was twice its normal size now.


    ¡°Sweet Lord,¡± he said in a ragged voice and ran a finger along the length of her engrossed clit. ¡°I wish you could see what just happened. Your clit is expanding, baby.¡± He said excitedly and lowered his mouth on it. He slurped on her clit as if it was a penis.


    His hands moved up her body to massage her breasts. He fondled a nipple while he sucked on the other.


    Her pussy spasmed; she galloped from one level of pleasure to the other. The feeling was out of this world. She screamed and screamed his name. She came so hard in his mouth, her body trembling wildly.


    He moved his mouth away from her clit and smiled lovingly at her. Darin liked the way her body was always responding to her. He patted her legs wider and inserted his dick in her.


    ¡°You are my world!¡± He rumbled into her ear and thrust as deep as he could go. ¡°Yes.¡±


    His thrusting was slow for a few moments, then he increased his tempo. Pumping furiously into her at some moment, ¡°ah, ah ahh!¡± He let out his male pleasure.


    He looked down at her as she squeezed her eyes in sweet agony.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she growled when another climax racked through her body. She thrashed under him. ¡°I¡¯m cumming, I¡¯m cumming.¡± She cried in ecstasy, trembling.


    ¡°Look at you.¡± He growled, ¡°looking so fucking beautiful in your orgasmic state. I love you so much baby girl, so much,¡± he murmured, almost to himself.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The way she squeezed her face, trying to prolong her pleasure, sent electricity through his veins. His cock throbbed more inside her. He picked up his speed again, moaning, ¡°ahhh, ah, you are going to make me cum.¡± He panted, sweat gathering up on his forehead.


    ¡°You are making me cum!¡± He yelled and climaxed wildly, calling her name. He stayed still for a few moments and then bent his head to give her a sloppy kiss.


    They both grinned into each other¡¯s eyes when he came up for air.


    He rolled her over and inserted his still hard member into her from the rear.


    ¡°You are going to make me pass out,¡± she panted as he filled her up to the hilt.


    ¡°You like the way I¡¯m filling you up, don¡¯t you?¡± He groaned, spanking her ass gently.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± sheughed deliriously.


    ¡°I love you, sweetheart,¡± he said in a gravelly voice.


    ¡°Oh, ah,¡± she moaned as  his dick moved  in her pussy.


    ¡°You are so tight, honey,¡± he grunted and increased his speed inside her cunt. ¡°So tight and wet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, oh God, don¡¯t stop!* Growling loudly, Helen begged him. ¡°Fuck me harder! Harder!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, are you going toe for your bubba?¡± He asked breathlessly, increasing his speed like his wife wanted. ¡°Come on my dick baby, give me your cum!¡± He panted.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she groaned. ¡°I am going to cum for you!¡± She yelled and started trembling with another orgasm taking over her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he growled. He had never been with a woman who had multiple orgasms. She was the first, and it was a big turn-on for him.


    He pumped two more times into her. ¡°Ah, God, ahh, ah,¡± he groaned and erupted into her. ¡°Helen, baby, my sweet baby!¡±


    He turned her over, saying, ¡°that was incredible, baby,¡± as his softened cock slipped out of her.

 Chapter 53

    He stared adoringly into her eyes, his eyes filled with his genuine love for her, his veins bursting with excitement, and said, ¡°I love you so much, my darling wife. I will never stop loving you.¡± He promised her and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I love you too, bubba,¡± she smiled genuinely.


    ¡°I love you more,¡± he kissed her forehead. He knew something had changed in their rtionship and he was happy about it.


    Helen was attentive to him, which she had never done in their almost four months marriage. She had been a participant in their lovemaking since he arrived on Friday night, unlike before when she would leave him to do all the work.


    Darin had watched in total awe as she got down on her knees in the morning on Saturday to give him her first blowjob. It blew his mind away. She did it again before they left for dinner with Jane and her boyfriend.


    After they¡¯d snuggled for a while, Darin picked her up and took her to the bathroom for a quick shower to freshen up.


    They both got dressed in their night wear afterward and got under the sheets. He spooned her into his body, kissed her neck and they soon drifted into sleep.


    Darin opened his eyes slowly the next morning and turned to check for the time on Helen¡¯s digital clock. It was two minutes after five. He looked over at his wife, who was still fast asleep beside him. The rm won¡¯t go off until the next two hours. His flight was nine am.


    He listened to the gentle rasp of her breathing for a few moments before he got up from the bed.


    He went to the bathroom to urinate and when he came out of the bathroom, Helen turned around on the bed and opened her eyes.


    Helen smiled at him. She was already sitting up by the time he got to the bed.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he sat on his side of the bed and put his arms around her, ¡°it¡¯s just five. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I thought your rm had gone off,¡± she kissed him on the cheek. ¡°And I didn¡¯t hear.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I just went to use the bathroom,¡± Darin told her. His voice sizzling in excitement as he beheld her face, which looked so innocent and angelic with the sleep still in her eyes. His dick switched against his nnel pajamas trousers.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you,¡± Helen said, andid back on the bed.


    ¡°I know,¡± he whispered, and he stroked cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you, too. Come here,¡± he pulled her to himself, closing the gap between them, and he imed her mouth with a kiss.


    His hand dropped lower, caressing the slope of her tits through the material of her nightwear. She moaned into his mouth, feeling her nipples getting warm and stiff.


    He caressed her soft satin skin, cupping and squeezing her breast.


    She pushed her hand into his trousers and stroked his hardening cock.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Darin pulled his mouth away from hers. He undressed both of them and they went back to exploring each other¡¯s bodies with their hands and mouths.


    Helen moved between his legs. His cock was fully hard now. She wrapped her hands around it, cradling it like the treasure it was. She smiled up wantonly into his eyes. He returned her smile and buried his hands in her hair.


    Helen ran her hand up and down his length before she put the tip in her mouth, circling her tongue around it.


    ¡°Oh, honey!¡± Darin gasped. ¡°Suck, suck it¡¯s yours.¡±


    She sucked hard on the mushroom head before she slowly pushed the rest into her mouth. He sucked him with her desired speed and rhythm, ying with his balls to add to his excitement.


    ¡°Helen, honey,¡± he panted as he kept praising her. ¡°That feels so good. Keep going honey.¡±


    ¡°Now you are going to make mee!¡± He said with excitement as he felt his orgasm building up in his loins. ¡°I am going to flood your mouth with my cream!¡± His hand found her rosebud. He circled a finger around it.


    Her arousal doubled, she increased her rhythm and squeezed his balls.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± he squeezed his face, ¡°here ites,¡± he said as his cum rushed into her mouth.


    She took in all his cum, swallowing it down her throat as she kept sucking him, milking out his cream until she had thest drop.


    When his breathing came back to normal, he pulled her up his body. ¡°I love you so much, darling,¡± he murmured. ¡°You are my best treasure.¡±


    He gave her a long wet kiss before he set her back on the bed and he, too, went between her legs and spread them wide. Darin kissed on her inner thighs, working his way up to her cunt. He gently parted her pussy lips with his tongue and ran it gently up into her cunt.


    ¡°Mmmm, Bubba,¡± she growled in ecstasy, her legs wrapping around his head. He sucked on her clit and drank the mixture of their lovemaking joyfully.


    She raked her nails down his back, urging him on with her moans and grunts.


    It didn¡¯t take long before her legs tightened more around his head and she yelled out that she wasing. Helen climaxed, thrashing around his tongue, calling him sweet names.


    He savored the juices that gushed out from her before he reced his tongue with his hard cock in her pussy. He grabbed her thighs, lifting them up so that he could fuck her hard and deep.


    ¡°Do you like my cock better in you?¡± he gave a look filled with love and lust and plunged deeper into her.


    ¡°Yes, you bet!¡± Helen replied excitedly, loving everything about the moment.


    It didn¡¯t take long before both of them came, calling out each other¡¯s name as pleasure racked their bodies.


    Darin rolled to his side and pulled her into his arms. They both fell asleep and didn¡¯t open their eyes until the rm went off an hourter.

 Chapter 54

    Later that day at night, Helen stared at herptop screen and groaned, ¡°my back,¡± she yawned.


    Jane smiled at her friend. They were sitting at the dining table. It was after eleven, and Helen was tired. She was trying toplete thest chapter of her project, which she would submit to her supervisor the following day.


    It was a few weeks before their final examinations would start. So they were burning the candle from both ends now.


    Helen stood up and walked to the guest toilet to ssh cold water on her face. Jane on her own drank coffee earlier, so she wasn¡¯t having much trouble keeping awake. Helen didn¡¯t like to take coffee at night because the caffeine always affected her even hourster. She returned to the table to continue her typing.


    The water she sshed on her face seemed to work. For the next hour and twenty minutes, she concentrated on her work as her fingers danced across the keyboard.


    She read over her work twice, correcting the errors for another twenty minutes before she then saved her work and sent it to her supervisor¡¯s mail.


    But she still had to print it out and take it to him. That was how her supervisor operated. You will submit both the soft and hard copies to him.


    ¡°I think I am done here,¡± her friend announced and stretched her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m through too,¡± Helen said, stifling a yawn.


    Jane left her there in the sitting room after they¡¯ve agreed to get ready for school at nine thirty. Their first lecture was at ten am.


    At nine thirty-four am, the two friends left the house, feeling refreshed after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m craving your potato casserole for dinner,¡± Helen smiled at her friend as she stopped her car in the student¡¯s parking space minutes after they left the house. She liked the way Jane made her potato casserole, with cayenne pepper and a little dash of ck pepper.


    It was always delicious with a special taste to it. She had tried several times, but her own doesn¡¯te out the same way. She epted it was a southern thing.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Jane unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door. ¡°Potatoes have been on my mind for days now. No problem, it¡¯s potatoes and chicken for dinner tonight.¡± Helen smiled and gave her friend a thumbs up. ¡°Yea!¡± She said excitedly.


    They both got out of the car and walked to the lecture theater.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After herst lectureter that day at three pm, while Jane was attending her elective ss, Helen went to see her supervisor.


    She had very high regard for her supervisor, the distinguished Professor Lucas Thomas, like everyone in the department. He had been very supportive since she started her project and she already told her husband she would like to give him something valuable when he retires in a few months. Darin had said it was alright.


    Prof. flipped to the second page of the A4 sheets Helen had just given to him. He nodded and looked up. ¡°This is good,¡± he croaked. ¡°I mean the paragraphs I have read so far.¡± He shifted the books and files on his desk to create a space for her folder. The Professor smiled at her as one would at a beloved daughter.


    He closed the folder, ¡°let¡¯s see tomorrow at two pm.¡± He looked into her eyes, ¡°does that work for you?¡± ¡°Yes sir, it¡¯s fine,¡± Helen stood up smiling slowly. She pushed her chair back. ¡°Thank you, sir,¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± he said to her back as she opened the door and let herself out of his office. Students moved about in the corridor: some with their books in their hands, some with backpacks and bags hung onto their backs and shoulders. While some others moved about freely.


    She exchanged greetings with some students who clustered together along the corridor and with a ssmate who was standing alone as she walked to the car park.


    She brought out her phone and called Darin.


    ¡°Hello, bubba,¡± she said, giggling the moment he picked the call.


    ¡°Hi honey,¡± he answered, giggling too.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Have you finished your lectures for the day?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°But I¡¯m still in school waiting for Jane to finish herst lecture. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± he told her. ¡°I just came back from a meeting with a prospective investor.¡±


    ¡°I hope it went fine,¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course it did. Though this is the preliminary stage, anyway.¡±


    ¡°I miss you so much,¡± Helen moaned into the phone, changing their line of conversation abruptly.


    ¡°I miss you too, babe,¡± he whispered into the phone. ¡°Do you want me toe over to Oregon this weekend?¡±


    He asked her, with her final exams very close, she had told him she wouldn¡¯t go home until she finished writing her exams.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± She asked, her voice a higher.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he gave her a bellyugh. ¡°I want toe. Would you like me toe over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she was excited.


    ¡°Then I wille,¡± he assured her. ¡°But on Saturday, I have a business dinner meeting on Friday and I¡¯m sure it will run prettyte.¡±


    ¡°Saturday is okay,¡± she said in an emotionden voice. ¡°Thank you, bubba. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, honey,¡± he said in a husky voice.


    Jane appeared by the passenger seat down and waved at her friend.


    ¡°Jane is here,¡± Helen announced to her husband.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± Darin said. ¡°I will call you when I get home from work.¡±


    ¡°I will be expecting your call,¡± she said and ended the call.


    Darin smiled at the thin air and dropped his cellphone back on his desk. Things are falling into ce, he thought to himself before he heard a knock at his door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he called out.


    The door opened and his younger brother walked in.


    ¡°Hey buddy,¡± Darin said, picking up the pen in front of him. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m great,¡± Dillion loosened his tie and took a seat opposite his brother.

 Chapter 55

    Back at the office, Colin dropped his pen and pped along with the others as his father stopped talking to signal the end of his impromptu meeting.


    Present were the two vice presidents, the CEO, the most senior executive director, and Colin in his office.


    ¡°How are you enjoying your vacation?¡± Jeremy, the most senior executive director, asked Colin jokingly.


    ¡°Remind me next time never to vacation nearby again.¡± Colin said and rolled his eyes at his father.


    Everyone burst intoughter as they stood up to leave.


    After everyone had left, Colin too gathered up his stuff and bade his father a goodbye.


    ¡°Will you check on your mom?¡± His dad¡¯s voice stopped him when he had his hand on the door.


    ¡°No,¡± he turned back and answered. ¡°Alright,¡± Ben nodded. ¡°Give my love to Becky.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Colin said and let himself out of the office. Stepping into the corridor, he saw Debbie and two other staff members from her father¡¯spany walking towards the conference room. The three of them stopped to exchange greetings with him and continued on their way.


    Debbie¡¯s father¡¯spany was there to make presentations for the renewal of their contract with ke Cargo for another two years.


    Bloom Media, an advertising and public rtionspany, had been working with ke Cargo since inception. In fact, the twopanies started just four months shy of each other.


    About an hourter, Debbie, who was an assistant manager in thepany, stopped her presentation.


    She sat down to the apuse from the members of the staff of ke Cargo.


    The senior manager in charge of the ount had earlier made his presentation too. As usual, they hade up with fresh and more innovative ideas.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± the advertising director nodded after the ovation had died down. ¡°As always, we are proud to have you guys work with us.¡±


    The Bloom Media advertising manager and Debbie pped, happy to hear the words of assurance.


    ¡°On that note,¡± the executive director, removed the pen from his inner pocket and removed the lid. ¡°I will append my signature for another two years¡¯ journey with Bloom Media.¡±


    Everyone pped, and they went through the contract signing process within ten minutes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will return to the office with you guys,¡± Debbie told the two guys as they walked to the car parkter. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the senior manager said and Debbie walked to her car.


    She searched for her phone in her bag and put a call to Jacy.


    ¡°Hey lover,¡± he said when he picked up. ¡°How was your presentation?¡±


    ¡°Awesome,¡± Debbie rxed back in the car seat. ¡°They renewed the contract.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± He said in a cheerful voice. ¡°Congrattions, honey.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled as if he was there with her.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°In my car, about to drive out of ke Tower.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we meet at Wings and tes for a quick lunch?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she sat upright. ¡°That sounds good. I will be on my way now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he chuckled. ¡°See you soon.¡±


    They ended the call.


    Debbie started her car and drove away. She pulled up a little over twenty minutester at Wings and tes to find Jacy¡¯s car already parked in the car lot.


    The ce was full, as expected. The lunch hour was just starting. Despite the fact that their menu was pricey. People still besiege the ce.


    Everything about them was exquisite; the decor and ambiance were top-notch. Not to talk about their well-mannered waiters.


    She got out of the car and walked into the upscale restaurant.


    Jacy had already ordered drinks for the two of them, and Debbie slid into the booth. The drinks came, and they raised their sses to more sess.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± he smiled into her eyes. His eyes were full of love and admiration.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± A quivering sensation began in Debbie¡¯s stomach and spread all over her body. ¡°Darling,¡± Debbie said.


    They both smiled, clicked their sses, and sipped from their drinks.


    ¡°How has your day been?¡± Debbie asked and set her ss on the table. She looked into his handsome face and smiled, happy at the way somedies were seizing up his man.


    ¡°So, so,¡± he set his drink down too. ¡°The new application ising up gradually and I think we won¡¯t have to shift theunch date anymore.¡±


    Hispany was working with a marketingpany tounch a new app soon. So work has been so hectic for the past few weeks.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± she was genuinely happy for him. Jacy was a very hardworking guy. He built his IT consultancy firm from scratch all by himself.


    ¡°Are you still meeting with Dennis for dinner tonight?¡±


    Dennis was the MD of the marketingpany.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He looked up to see a waiter hovering around them. ¡°We better order.¡±


    Debbie and Jacy didn¡¯t have to peruse the menu, so they ordered their usual off-hand.


    They dug into their food immediately when it arrived and washed it down with red wine.


    Jacy swallowed thickly and asked, with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°your ce or mine?¡± After they finished up their wine.


    She smiled, pulling in her lips before she said, ¡°I was hoping you would ask. Yours is nearer.¡±


    They went in his SUV, with the n that he would bring her back to her car on his way out to dinnerter.


    Jacy pinned her against the back of the door when they walked into his living room. ¡°Kiss me,¡± he said, his eyes already icy with passion, and a mischievous smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Someone is excited.¡± Debbie brought her hands to his cheeks and kissed him. She pulled away after a long moment and ced her forehead against his.


    He started undressing her. Jacy kissed each of her exposed body parts as he removed her clothing materials, one after the other.


    ¡°I love you, honey.¡± he picked her up in his arms and carried her to his bedroom.

 Chapter 56

    Two dayster, Becky opened her eyes as soon as her phone rm started ringing. It was five in the morning. She quickly reached over to stop it. She looked over at Colin, still sleeping peacefully. Satisfied that the rm which she had set on low did not wake him up.


    She pulled off the sheets from her body and got up from the bed. It was her birthday; she was thirty-one today.


    She walked into the kitchen and sat on the dining table chair by the window. It was still dark outside. It was a long night.


    She folded her hands on the table and just sat there, meditating. That was her birthday ritual. She loved to get up at least one hour before she starts her day to meditate and think back about the year she just ended. And to set more goals for herself.


    Her career had been very rewarding, and she had achieved all the goals she set for herself the year before.


    A huge smile spread across her face as her mind wandered to her love life. Thest few months had been the best times of her life, with Colining into her life.


    ¡°Happy birthday, sweetheart.¡±


    Colin¡¯s voice sliced into her thoughts.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Becky turned, and he was standing by the doorway. She gave him a smile and said, ¡°thank you my love.¡± She held out her hand to him.


    ¡°I wish you many happy returns of the day,¡± he started walking towards her. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her wildly. They were both breathless by the time they pulled apart to breathe in air.


    ¡°I love you, baby,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you too babe,¡± she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°You have made my birthday so remarkable this year by bringing me here, thanks.¡±


    She kissed him, and he kissed her back.


    He pulled away from her when they ended the kiss and took a wine colored jewelry box out of his pocket.


    Becky¡¯s breath hitched. She wasn¡¯t expecting it.


    Colin opened the box, and she saw a diamond engagement ring inside it.


    ¡°Oh, my God! Is this really happening?¡± She thought to herself.


    Colin got down on one knee, his eyes never leaving Becky¡¯s, and he started saying, ¡°Becky, I want you in my life permanently.¡±


    He gave her a nervous smile. ¡°My life hasn¡¯t been the same since the first day I set my eyes on you. You have brought me so much joy and I love you with all my heart.¡± He paused a bit and swallowed hard and then continued to say, ¡°I can¡¯t just imagine a life without you in it with me. You are the love of my life. Please, marry me.¡±


    Becky was already crying softly by the time he stopped talking. There was nothing more she wanted than to be with him for the rest of our lives.


    She said, ¡°yes,¡± through her tears. ¡°I want to be by your side always, babe.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± he heaved a sigh of relief as if he was expecting anything otherwise.


    ¡°Yes, I will marry you over and over again,¡± she said with a cheerful smile. ¡°You color my world.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He grinned sheepishly and got to his feet. Taking the ring out of its box and putting it on her left ring finger.


    ¡°I will always love you, Sweet,¡± he promised and kissed her passionately. He was so happy, he didn¡¯t know why he was nervous about it at first.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are going to be Mrs. ke soon,¡± Colin murmured, picked her up and set her on the edge of the dining table.


    ¡°Me too,¡± she squealed, looking  into his eyes. ¡°This is the best birthday gift I have ever received.¡± She lifted her hand up to gaze at her engagement ring.


    ¡°By the way, your other birthday gifts are waiting for you at home.¡±


    He had already sent four packages to her house the day before.


    ¡°Aww,¡± she purred. ¡°And I thought this is the only gift I got.¡± she raised her left hand up again and gazed at her ring.


    Colin couldn¡¯t help but smile. He loved making her happy. He kissed her softly on the neck.


    Becky threw her head back, giggling with butterflies dancing in her stomach.


    His hand found her erect nipple through her soft silk pajamas top. His fingers tugged at it.


    Becky let out a soft moan, and he whispered into his ear. ¡°I¡¯m so horny, Mr. ke. I¡¯ve been thinking about you for hours, since you refused to touch me.¡±


    He had not done anything sexual with her for over twenty-four hours, which was intentional. She breathed raggedly, ¡°now, I want you to fuck me, I¡¯m so horny. Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    ¡°Say no more baby,¡± he smiled and seized her mouth with a passionate kiss again before he undressed both of them.


    Becky¡¯s core pooled more juices as she stared at his fierce erection, which stood upright against his leg.


    He stroked it and ced it against her pussy mouth, with her still sitting on the counter.


    ¡°Your dick is so hot!¡± Becky wrapped her long legs around his waist, pushing his rock hard cock into herself with full force.


    Oh fuck, yes!¡± Colin moaned. He slipped easily inside her. Her wet pussy gripped his shaft tightly. ¡°God, that feels so good, baby.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be Mrs. ke soon,¡± she said gruffly, her eyes locked with Conlin¡¯s as he started thrusting.


    ¡°Yes baby,¡± his thrusts were deep but slow. ¡°I can¡¯t wait too.¡± He nibbled her earlobe. ¡°I will fuck you morning and night every day,¡± he panted and thumped his cock fast into Becky.


    She let out a soft whimper. The slushy sound of his cock moving in and out of her pussy heightened her excitement.


    His mouth captured her nipple. He sucked on it and flicked it with his tongue.


    His action sent her off the edge. ¡°Oh God!¡± Becky screamed as she came.


    Colin thrust harder and gave her another orgasm. He closed his eyes shut as his own orgasm hit him and he sprayed the inside of her pussy with his hot cum.


    ¡°Yeah¡­yeah!¡± He growled. ¡°I love you, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°You are the best,¡± Becky groaned, giving him a look so filled with love and lust.


    They both grinned into each other¡¯s eyes after their bodies stopped shaking. He slid slowly out of her and kissed her wetly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet, little girl,¡± Colin said in Daddy¡¯s voice, staring at her breasts when he ended the kiss.

 Chapter 57

    His eyes smoldered over with lust and hunger. He gulped the air as he lowered his mouth to one of them, sliding the pet rubbery nub between his lips.


    ¡°Ahh daddy!¡± She gasped at the touch of his lips on her skin. He swirled his tongue around the nipple, growling his enjoyment as he started sucking on it.


    She cried out, ¡°Daddyyy!¡± as ze of desire engulfed her body. ¡°Oh yes, suck my boob!¡±


    His hand moved to her second breast. He rubbed the nipple between his fingers.


    ¡°You are going to make mee,¡± she couldn¡¯t help herself. She cupped the breast he was sucking and pulled it deeper into his mouth, so his mouth was now covering most of her are.


    He murmured words she could not hear, sucking with so much hunger.  A moan caught in the back of Becky¡¯s throat. She sank her fingers into the back of his head.


    ¡°Oh, Colin¡­¡± she trembled against his body. ¡°Daddy, I am going to cum!¡±


    Her core gushed out juice, wetting his belly.


    He removed his mouth from the breast andtched on to the other breast.


    When her phone rang, they both ignored it.


    He held the breast he was sucking in his hands by himself and sucked more on it. Becky¡¯s body quivered more. She moaned loudly.


    The phone rang again, and they still ignored it. But when it started ringing the third time, she said, ¡°that must be my parents.¡±


    He removed his mouth reluctantly from her breast, ¡°are you sure?¡± He asked, his voice breathless.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she climbed down from the dining table. She knew her parents well. They always wake up early to wish their kids¡¯ happy birthday. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not they were at home.


    She looked over at her phone screen, and it was her dad calling indeed.


    ¡°We are going to need these,¡± she picked up his pajama pants and threw it on his chest. ¡°I want to make a video call,¡± she said as she wore her own top and trouser.


    Becky picked her parents¡¯ call and quickly told them she had to do a video call because she needed to show them something.


    Colin, who had gone into the bedroom to bring her iPad, handed it to her and she called them back.


    ¡°Happy birthday, princess,¡± both her parents said at the same time. They took turns to pray for her and told her to have a great day.


    ¡°You said you want to show us something,¡± Mrs. Andrews asked her daughter.


    ¡°I got engaged this morning,¡± she shed her hand at her parents.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Mrs. Andrews squealed. ¡°Congrattions, darling.¡±


    ¡°My princess,¡± his father said with joy. ¡°Daddy is so happy for you, congrattions!¡±


    Her parents congratted Colin too and her mom chipped in cleverly that it would be nice for them to decide on a wedding date before the end of the vacation.


    They ended the call after that. She called her sister immediately to give her the good news. Both sisters shouted with joy and shed tears as they jubted together.


    When Becky finally ended the call with her sister and dropped her iPad, Colin¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°where were we?¡±


    ¡°You tell me, daddy,¡± she blushed, batting her eyshes at him. ¡°Yes,¡± he smiled mischievously. ¡°I remember, but we have to get out of these clothes.¡± He pulled his T-shirt over his head and dropped it on the floor. Next, he pulled his pants to the floor and stepped out of it. His dick was so hard already pointing to the ceiling, with veins showing all over it.


    ¡°I think daddy needs some TLC,¡± Becky kneeled in front of him and fastened her eyes on his enormous erection. The head had already glistened with pre-cum. She leaned forward, reaching out for his prick.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours, baby,¡± he groaned as she ran a finger around the opening lightly to wipe off the cum. ¡°Now put it in your mouth, taste daddy¡¯s cream.¡±


    She did as she was told. ¡°Yummy.¡± She sighed with unbridled pleasure.


    ¡°Little girl,¡± Colin growled and sank his fingers into her hair, lengthening even more in her hand. ¡°I swear, you are so filthy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy,¡± she moaned. ¡°But you love how filthy I am.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much,¡± he said in an unsteady sexy whisper, and leaned down to kiss her. ¡°Daddy¡¯s dirty girl.¡±


    When he straightened up, she stroked him, running two fingers up and down his full length. And she ran the tip of her tongue on its underside from the base up to the head.


    ¡°Ah¡­ah,¡± he murmured some words to himself.


    She smiled up at him and wrapped her lips around him, sucking him slowly, with her hand ying with his balls.


    ¡°Yo¡­you naughty girl,¡± he howled, caressing her cheeks with his palms. ¡°Your mouth is so warm, just like your tight pussy.¡±


    His words turned her on the more. She sucked greedily on his cock and squeezed his balls.


    ¡°Yes, good girl, ah¡­ ah¡­ don¡¯t stop, keep doing that and daddy is going to cum in your mouth.¡±


    He came a few momentster. It was like a pipe burst into her mouth. She could feel his cum hitting the back of his throat.


    ¡°Baby, that¡¯s so fucking hot,¡± he slipped out of her mouth, his cum mixed with her saliva dripping from her mouth. He kissed her wetly, sharing from his own seed.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve got to touch me now,¡± she hissed, losing control. A shiver ran down her spine.


    ¡°I know,¡± he picked her up and ced her on the dining table again, spreading her legs wide. His breath caught, seeing how creamy she was.


    ¡°You are so wet, baby,¡± he howled into her sopping wet pussy. ¡°So wet for daddy.¡±


    He buried his face between her legs. He needed to give his lover the pleasure she deserved.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Two of his fingers spread her lips wide. He ran his tongue along her slit, using soft strokes around her sensitive clit. He stiffened his tongue and ran it round inside her pussy, as deep as he could reach. Her scent and taste made him crazy with lust.


    ¡°Oh daddy,¡± she moaned.  ¡°Your tongue feels so good. Fuck me with that tongue.¡±


    Colin sucked, nibbled on her clit and fucked her with his tongue; panting vigorously like an animal.


    ¡°Daddy! You are going to make mee again,¡± her orgasm was building up, she was now floating in nothingness. ¡°Eat my pussy! It¡¯s yours babe!¡± Her legs were vibrating so hard.

 Chapter 58

    He growled when her pussy muscles clenched around his tongue and drove it into her with more force, knowing she was  nearing her climax.


    When her orgasm came, it hit her like thunder. She yelled, ¡°I¡¯m going toe, daddy!¡±


    Her sweet and sour juice rushed into his mouth in tons as she writhed in sexual delight.


    Hepped it all up, enjoying the intoxicating taste. It was only after he had licked all of her cum that he raised his head up, smiling brightly into her eyes.


    ¡°God that was so good,¡± she locked gaze with him, smiling too. ¡°You are a very bad daddy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know baby girl,¡± he leaned over her and kissed her deeply. They both exchanged the mixture of their cum in each other¡¯s mouth and it added to their pleasure.


    She broke their kiss and stared up into his eyes with a sly chuckle. ¡°I want to ride you, daddy.¡±


    ¡°With all pleasure, baby.¡± He sat on the dining table chair and she hopped onto hisp, straddling him. She guided him into herself and sighed as his cock went up into her.


    She moved her pussy up and down on his rigid member. Grinding her pussy against him in a slow rhythm. The feeling was heavenly. She ced her hand on his shoulders and gasped, ¡°oh daddy, I love your big cock inside me.¡±


    ¡°Yes baby,¡± he held her ass cheeks and humped upward into her. ¡°You are so fucking wet and tight. I¡¯m so buried in your wetness.¡±


    Her hips continued to move sensuously over hisps, sending strong desire around their bodies.


    ¡°Baby daddy loves the way you are riding him.¡± He caressed the sides of her jiggling breasts.


    ¡°This is so beautiful, daddy,¡± she purred and increased her pace on his dick, throwing her head back in pure bliss. ¡°I love you so much, daddy.¡±


    ¡°You are such a good girl.¡± Colinughed deliriously, watching his lover ride him in delightful abandonment. ¡°Daddy¡¯s good girl.¡±


    He started thrusting upward into her. ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re too deep!¡± She gasped and pressed his head to her breast.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah¡­ah,¡± he groaned in pleasure. ¡°You like how my hard cock is touching you, baby girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, daddy!¡± She ground her hips against his crotch harder. Her control was spiraling away. Fresh waves of pleasure sliced into her body from her pussy.


    ¡°Daddy wants you toe on his dick,¡± he growled and humped deeper again, seeing that her climax was gathering. ¡°Oh God, you are such a filthy little girl!¡± He breathed into her ear.


    ¡°My pussy is on fire. It¡¯s going to explode,¡± she moaned and smiled. ¡°Oh God, it¡¯s so good,¡± she said in a low rumble.


    ¡°Come for daddy, give me your cum. Ride daddy faster, good girl,¡± he continued to babble. Desire was overtaking him, too.


    ¡°Colinnn! Daddy!¡± She said in a long whisper, ¡°I¡¯minggg now!¡± Her orgasm rolled through her in powerful waves. She nearly fell off hisps.


    But he supported her with his arms, ¡°yeah, good girl,¡± he growled. ¡°That is it. Let it go!¡±


    She copsed against his body, wrapping her arms around him, and he did the same thing to her, holding her shivering body. Telling her how much he loved her.


    Colin stood up with herter and carried her to the bedroom. Heid her face down on the bed and entered her pussy from the back.


    ¡°You are fucking so wet, Becky.¡± He groaned as he pushed deeper to the hilt inside her. ¡°Daddy loves you so much, baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes daddy,¡± she growled. ¡°Fuck me now¡­fuck your filthy good girl.¡±


    He moved as hard as he could, his erection thrusting deep into her depth until he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and he spilled his hot cum into her.


    Becky continued to gasp and moan. She couldn¡¯t get a word past her throat anymore.


    Colin copsed, totally spent on her back, when his cum stopped flowing. After a moment, he rolled off her quivering body and rolled onto his back.


    ¡°Thank you, daddy,¡± Becky turned around and smiled into his eyes. ¡°No one had made my birthday so memorable like this.¡± She raised her hand and gazed at her ring. ¡°You gave me a ring and also fucked my brains out.¡±


    Colin burst intoughter, ¡°no one can love you like I do.¡± He rumbled into her ear and pulled her to his chest.


    ¡°And I¡¯m so happy.¡± She lifted her body up a bit to look into his eyes. ¡°That I¡¯m in my safe period and we can do this without the use of a condom.¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± he spanked her ass yfully. ¡°You are so dirty,¡± he kissed her cheek. ¡°But daddy loves you like that.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± a contented smile broke out on her face. She ran the tip of her fingers over his chest.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he pushed her back to himself and kissed her.


    Theyid kissing and cuddling for about thirty minutes before they got up to shower.


    They had their breakfast afterward. The rest of the day went like the second day of their holiday. They slept and fucked throughout the day. Becky lost the track of time until she felt his hand stroking down her body, waking her up for the umpteenth time that day. His hand stopped at her crotch.


    ¡°Wake up sleeping beauty,¡± he whispered into her ear, his hand parting her thighs.


    She opened her eyes and his own paired down at her.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s after six in the evening,¡± he rubbed her crotch with his hand. ¡°Hmmm,¡± Becky moaned.


    He kissed her and a finger rubbed around the outside of her pussy lips, sending tremors of delight around her body. Another finger joined it and they started dipping in and out of her cunt.


    He broke the kiss, but his fingers continued to fuck her slowly until she gasped and came gently into his hand. He moved his mouth to her ear, ¡°our dinner reservation is in two hours.¡±


    ¡°We have dinner reservations?¡± She looked softly into his eyes with love and stretched her bodynguidly.


    ¡°Yes we do,¡± his thumb rubbed her hard nipple, and she sighed, locking gaze with him. ¡°And we have to start getting ready now. We are so smelling of pussy and cock as it is.¡± Becky burst intoughter.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Fall wedding, uh?¡± Mrs. ke scowled her face at her son.


    It was Fridayte evening, the day after Colin and Becky returned from Miami. When he told both his parents during dinnerst night that he asked Becky to marry him, his mom didn¡¯t utter a word. It was only his father who showed his excitement about the good news.


    Mrs. ke just sat down, looking forlorn, as if her son were giving them some bad news. His fatherter advised him to find some time to talk with her aler.


    So when he returned from work and found her out on the patio, reading a soft sell magazine and enjoying iced tea and her favorite gingersnaps biscuits. He joined her. Though it was almost seven at night, his mom enjoyed having her tea any hour of the day or night.


    Colin and Becky had agreed before they left Miami that they would hold the wedding during the fall in December, which was just three months away.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Colin drawled and reached for a piece of biscuits. ¡°What is wrong with a fall wedding?¡± He broke the biscuit in two and popped one half into his mouth, smiling at his mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mommy me!¡± Mrs. ke wagged a finger at her son. ¡°You know, I rarely ask you to do anything for me. Why can¡¯t you do this for me?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A maid brought a bottle of water he requested for and a ss cup and ced them on the coffee table. She wanted to open the bottle, but he stopped her. ¡°Thank you, Beatrice,¡± he smiled kindly into the middle-aged woman¡¯s face. ¡°I will do it.¡±


    The maid nodded.


    ¡°Son, you have made me so sad,¡± she said after the maid left. She dropped the magazine on the side table beside her and also removed her sses. ¡°And I am sure I can¡¯t get over it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I say that it¡¯s a shame you are going to marry amoner when you have a better option in Debbie.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t marry a woman I don¡¯t love just to please you happy mom,¡± he dropped the other half of the biscuit back onto the te. ¡°I am the one that is going to live with the woman I¡¯m going to be married to, not you.¡±


    ¡°If you set your heart on loving Debbie, you would have fallen in love with her now.¡± She shot back at her son. ¡°Love is action. It¡¯s what you desire to do!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t always work out like that.¡± ¡°Is that what you are going to say?¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Yes mom,¡± he took a deep breath. ¡°That is what I am going to say. Why can¡¯t you just be happy for me and ept my choice?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she raised a finger. ¡°You can¡¯t force me to ept your choice when you refuse to ept mine.¡±


    ¡°We are talking about who I want to spend the rest of my life with here.¡±


    ¡°And I am asking you to spend the rest of your life with a better choice.¡± She jutted her chin at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡± He stood up, shoved his hands in his pocket, and leaned against the ss railing. ¡°Are you saying my happiness is not your priority, mom?¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you like, Colin ke.¡± She stood up too and squinted her eyes. ¡°You can marry her. Just know that I will not ept her. I will not love her.!¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she threw both hands in the air. ¡°After all, you are an adult. Go ahead.¡± With that, she stumped away in anger.


    He watched in utter disbelief as she left after saying those hurtful words that she would never ept or love Becky. He picked up his car key and went to his car angrily.


    After he had been driving around their estate for over ten minutes, he stopped his car.


    Colin sighed and closed his eyes for several minutes, rolling his neck on his head before he rested back in the car seat. He just left the house without a destination in mind. He needed to clear his head.


    He started the car again after five, deciding to go to a nearby club for a drink.


    Colin walked into the VIP lounge of the nightclub a little over ten minutester.


    ¡°Hey, my man!¡± He called out a greeting to the bartender and hopped on a stool opposite the man.


    ¡°Hey bros,¡± the friendly guy said. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Did you travel?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Colin rested his elbows on the tall table. ¡°It¡¯s work, my man.¡±


    Though he wasn¡¯t much of a regr there, he was still familiar with a few of the staff. He only goes there whenever he needs to have a drink alone.


    ¡°I see. You look stressed,¡± the bartender said. ¡°I know what you need.¡±


    Colin nodded and looked on as he mixed the drink for him.


    ¡°Enjoy,¡± the bartender ced a tall ss in front of him.


    Colin took a sip of the drink. The taste of the lime in it hit the right spot on his pte. He smiled and tilted the ss up towards the guy. ¡°This is nice.¡±


    He gave Colin a thumbs up and turned away to attend to a man who had just arrived.


    ¡°Hi handsome,¡± ady came to sit on the empty stool beside Colin and shed him a smile and her ample bosom. ¡°Hi handsome,¡± she repeated her greetings when he did not respond.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he jerked his head towards her and nced away. Making it obvious that he wasn¡¯t interested.


    ¡°You look lonely.¡± She rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°Can I keep yourpany for the night?¡±


    He took the rest of his drink in a gulp and ced the ss cup on the talk table.


    ¡°Cathy baby!¡± The bartender hailed the girl.


    Colin brought out his wallet. He counted some notes, which he ced under the ss cup. He gave the bartender a mock salute and walked out to his car outside.


    Colin took out his phone from his pocket when he got into his car and called Becky to tell her he was on his way to her house.

 Chapter 60

    Two hours after Colin had left, Becky wrapped herself in a towel and stepped out of the shower. She dried off her body and put on her sleeping dress shirt. She looked up at the wall clock to check the time. It was five minutes before eleven already.


    She knew Colin was in distress the moment he arrived, but when she asked what the problem was, he tried to wave it away, saying he was fine, that he was just stressed.


    She didn¡¯t probe further, she just wrapped him in her arms and patted him on the back.


    They stayed in that posture for a very long time before they pulled apart and left her bedroom to join the others in the living room downstairs.


    Betty was already setting the table for dinner. Colin had dinner with the family. They both retired to the front porch after eating, where they cuddled and talked for an hour or so. His mood had improved by the time he left.


    Becky was removing the towel she wrapped around her hair when someone knocked and her brother walked in.


    ¡°Yo sister!¡± the boy plopped down on her sister¡¯s bed. ¡°I need your favor tomorrow, please.¡±


    ¡°What favor?¡± She reached for her satin bo and covered her hair with it. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not money, young man?¡±


    ¡°Nah, a friend of mine ising over tomorrow.¡± He looked into her sister¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can you help me make one of your award-winning pasta dishes for that person?¡±


    Becky said nothing at first. She fixed her gaze on her brother, with an amusing smile curving her mouth.


    ¡°Say something¡­¡± he prodded.


    ¡°When do you care about what you offer your friends?¡± She sat on the edge of her bed. ¡°I¡¯m sure that friend is a girl.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­yes,¡± he smiled shyly. ¡°I met her in the library like two months ago and we¡¯ve been going steady.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she smiled at her shy brother. ¡°I can see you like this girl very much.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°You can say that again. Will you do it for me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am going to make the best of my pasta recipe for her tomorrow.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Thank you, sis,¡± her brother hugged her.


    ¡°You are wee, dear.¡± She said and asked more questions about the girl.


    ¡°Thanks so much sis,¡± he hugged her again when he was about to leave after they had spoken for over thirty minutes. ¡°Have a good night¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°You too have a good night,¡± she hugged him back.


    Becky got under the sheets and picked her novel to continue reading. She was now in chapter twenty-two.


    ¡°That will be all for today,¡± Helen said and looked up into the faces of her students. ¡°I wish you the best of the fourth of July tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You too, Mrs. Grayson,¡± the students chorused in unison.


    Helen picked up herptop and left the lecture room. It was already three years after she graduated from the university. And she was now a lecturer in one of the prestigious private universities in Texas.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Grayson.¡± She heard one of her students called out and stopped.


    ¡°Hi Gloria,¡± Helen smiled at the redhead girl. ¡°What can I help you with?¡±


    ¡°I want to know when we are expected to submit our term paper.¡± ¡°That will be two weeks after the fourth of July,¡± Helen patted the girl on the arm before she hurried away.


    She didn¡¯t want another student to stop her. Though she enjoyed interacting with her students, but time was fast going. It was after three in the afternoon, and she would like to get to her parents on her way home.


    She walked straight to the car park and drove her car away. She was just driving up her parents¡¯ driveway when Darin called her.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m sorry something just came up,¡± he said to her from the other end after they exchanged pleasantries. ¡°Dn and I have to see a client tonight in Friendswood.¡±


    ¡°That alright,¡± she opened the car door. ¡°When should I be expecting you back?¡±


    ¡°Say around eight pm,¡± he told her. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just getting to my parents now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Give my love to them, will you?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she got out of the car and shut the car door.


    ¡°Are you going to wait up for me?¡± He chuckled.


    A lot had changed between them since she graduated, and they started living together permanently.


    She chuckled, ¡°do you want me to?¡± She teased him.


    ¡°Oh yes,¡± he all but shouted happily into the phone.


    ¡°I will,¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± he said.


    ¡°See youter,¡± she said, and she pressed the end button.


    Helen got home around six thirty. While undressing, her phone rang on her dressing table. She quickly snatched it up, thinking it was her husband.


    But it was an unknown number that was blinking on her phone screen. Already used to being called by students with unknown phone numbers randomly, she swiped a finger across the screen.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she pressed the phone to her ear, and said the customary ¡°hello.¡± And the most unexpected voice said ¡°hello¡±, from the other end.


    She stayed quiet for a moment.


    ¡°Hello, Helen, this is Tommy,¡± he said again.


    Of course, she recognized his voice. She was just surprised.


    ¡°He¡­ hello, Tommy,¡± her voice came out muddled.


    ¡°Good evening, Helen,¡± his voice came on as clear as ever. ¡°I saw Mitchell, your old ssmate today at the bank, and collected your new number from her.¡± He started saying.


    ¡°Oh, yes, Mitchell. I see.¡± Helen opened the door leading to the balcony behind her room and sat on the lounge chair there.


    There was a brief silence. She didn¡¯t know why he was calling, so she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Tommy asked tentatively. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t catch you at the wrong time?¡±


    ¡°No¡­no, not at all, only that I never knew you would want to talk to me again.¡± She told him exactly what was going on in her mind. ¡°This is a big surprise, Tommy.¡±


    Tommy had cut off from herpletely since the day they met at the supermarket three years ago, as she had demanded.


    He stopped calling her; he stopped visiting, and she never saw his trace till they finished school and everyone went their ways.

 Chapter 61

    ¡°Really?¡± Tommy gave her that deepugh of his. ¡°Well, that is in the past. Honestly, I do not hold a grudge anymore.¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°I now understand that you couldn¡¯t have done anything about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much for your understanding Tommy,¡± she sighed in relief. ¡°You don¡¯t know how bad I feel whenever I remember the past.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to feel bad about it anymore,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Let bygones be bygones, okay?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she grinned, as if he could see her.


    ¡°Enough of these emotional talks,¡± Tommy changed the topic in his typical happy-go-lucky way. ¡°How are you?¡±


    She told him she was fine and when he asked about her kids; she told him they were still taking their time.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great,¡± he opined. ¡°Your husband must be a very great guy to agree to that, considering his age.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± she agreed with him. ¡°He¡¯s a wonderful person.¡±


    ¡°Mitchell told me you now lecture, just like you¡¯ve already wanted.¡± He said with a hint of pride in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised, anyway. Congrattions, your dreams came through.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Tommy,¡± Helen said, her eyes locked on the potted palm tree beside her window. She waited a moment before breaking the silence with a question. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I work in Sterling Capital,¡± he said with pride, and Becky smiled to herself. ¡°I¡¯m an investment banker.¡±


    ¡°Oh, great!¡± She was happy for him. ¡°What about your friend, Jane?¡± He remembered to ask. ¡°Are you guys still tight?¡±


    ¡°Of course, yes,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s married now and back in school, though, for herw degree.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, you guys are doing great,¡± his voice echoed from the other side of the phone. ¡°We should hook up one of these days,¡± he said tentatively. ¡°If your husband wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should,¡± she agreed. Though she wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to do that. ¡°My husband is a cool guy. He won¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    ¡°That will be great,¡± she heard him chuckle. ¡°I will call you one of these days so we can hang out.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I will be expecting your call.¡±


    They soon said their goodbyes and ended the call.


    Becky continued to undress and put on a sundress over a pair of jeans. And then went downstairs to see what was happening around the house. She wanted to check with the housekeeper to know if they were ready for tomorrow.


    The next day being the fourth of July, she and Darin had invited some friends over for an early dinner.


    She was the one that started it when she finished school and they¡¯ve made it a tradition since then.


    When she got to the kitchen, the Chef and the housekeeper told her they had everything under control already.


    She smiled at both of them, and said, ¡°thank you and well done.¡±


    She went back upstairs to make a call to Jane.


    ¡°I will put in the application for my PhD any week. ¡°She looked into Darin¡¯s eyes for his reaction. ¡°I already sorted out the requirements.¡±


    It was the following day at around eight pm, after their guests had left and they were rxing in the living room.


    ¡°Your PhD application?¡± he asked, surprised, with a little scowl on his face. ¡°How long is that going to take, Helen?¡±


    ¡°Three years,¡± she said. ¡°Four at most.¡±


    ¡°Four years?¡± Darin sighed. ¡°I was thinking you will take some time off and just focus on starting a family for now?¡±


    Becky had just finished her second Master¡¯s a few months ago.


    ¡°What I need is to continue to take my multivitamins and also notck in the bedroom activities.¡± She ced a hand on his shoulder and gave him her special look.


    ¡°If you say so,¡± he was skeptical.


    ¡°Yes, I say so,¡± she grinned at him. ¡°Or have I beencking in bedroom activities?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he curved an arm around her, ¡°you know I can never say that.¡±


    They¡¯ve been married for four years now and his desire to start a family had never waned. He was getting worried about their childlessness.


    ¡°Okay, can we at least see a specialist?¡± He asked, his scowl getting deeper. ¡°So we can ascertain we don¡¯t have any medical problem.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need that, Darin,¡± she said, as she had always been saying. ¡°It will happen soon,¡± she kissed his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he conceded, as always. ¡°We¡¯ll keep pushing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she beamed at him. They stayed inpanionable silence for a while before she asked if he still wanted to eat anything before bed.


    ¡°I will just have a ss of water for now.¡± He said. ¡°Maybeter I can have some sd, if I feel hungry.¡±


    Helen nodded and went to the kitchen. She took a ceramic tray and put a ss cup and a bottle of water on it and took it to her husband by herself.


    ¡°I will be upstairs,¡± she said to him, when he changed the TV channel to Business News for one of his favorite business shows. She knew it would preupy him for the next hour. ¡°Okay,¡± he kissed her on the lips.


    As shey in bed, reading the Cosmopolitan magazine on her iPad, he walked into her room muchter, already showered and in his pajama pants.


    She was waiting for him. She wanted him to make love to her that night; there was no other better way to end the day.


    She dropped the pad the moment he got into bed beside her.


    Darin kissed her neck, ¡°good girl, I thought you would have slept.¡± He inhaled sharply and ran his hand down her body under her nightdress. He cupped one breast; fondling it and pinching at her nipple.


    Helen¡¯s pulse quickened with passion.


    ¡°Bubba.¡± A moan escaped her lips. She shuddered with pleasure.


    ¡°I love you, my beautiful queen,¡± he whispered. His eyes mirrored the love he had for her. It was like she was looking right into his soul.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she said and cupped his face.


    ¡°Yes, my queen, I know,¡± he growled and pulled off her nightgown, whispering sweet nothings into her ears.

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Helen! Hellen!!¡±


    She heard Darin yelling her name from their private living room a few weekster. She had just returned from work and was in her bathroom taking a shower.


    Her hands stilled. She wondered why he could be shouting like that: he had never done such before. And again, it was earlier than when he was supposed to return from work.


    ¡°Helen!¡± He burst into the bathroom. ¡°Why are you taking this?¡± In his hand were strips of Helen¡¯s contraceptive pills.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she muttered under her breath. She had forgotten to pack the pills away after taking it in the morning. She hadn¡¯t even remembered until now.


    ¡°Helen, why are you taking contraceptives without my knowledge?¡± He asked again.


    Heart pounding in her chest, she turned off the tap. She was trying to decide how best to react to the situation at hand.


    Darin returned home at noon to retrieve a file he needed for a meetingter in the day. After retrieving the said file from his study, he had gone to his bedroom to use the bathroom when he found the pills on her dressing table with a bottle of water beside it. He picked one satchel out of curiosity to check the type of drug it was because he had never seen her taking any drug in recent times.


    To say he was stunned was an understatement. It blindsided him! He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he realized what type of drug it was. He went light-headed and had to hold on to her dressing table to steady himself.


    He thought of asking his driver to take him straight to her school to confront her there and then. But he decided against it, so he packed all the pills and went to dump them in his study forter.


    Darin couldn¡¯t even hold any meaningful meeting with his executives with the file he went back to pick. He had to stop the meeting halfway and postponed it. He just wasn¡¯t himself; he couldn¡¯t concentrate at all. Darin couldn¡¯t believe Helen could deceive him by taking pills all this while and making him believe they were trying to make a baby.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± He shouted in anger.


    ¡°What?¡± she shouted back at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have to take permission from you to do anything!¡± She climbed out of the bathtub and picked a towel to dry her body before she wrapped it around herself and walked past him into her bedroom.


    ¡°What is going on here, Helen?¡± He asked, his eyes zing with anger, and stormed after her. ¡°Why, in God¡¯s name, are you taking contraceptives when we are supposed to be trying for a baby?¡±


    It¡¯s you that wants a baby,¡± she shot back at him. ¡°Not me.¡±


    He stared at her in astonishment, ¡°are you kidding me? Repeat what you just said!¡±


    ¡°You heard me!¡± Helen shrieked. ¡°I meant what I said!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious, Helen?¡± He moved closer to where she was standing by her dressing table. ¡°So you are taking contraceptives and you make me believe all this while we are on the same page?¡±


    ¡°What do you expect me to say?¡± She red at him. ¡°Did you ever ask me if I¡¯m ready to have kids?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± He ran his hands through his hair. ¡°No wonder you never wanted to see the doctor.¡± His shoulders slumped, and he sat at the foot of her bed.


    ¡°I can do whatever I like with my body,¡± she sat on the stool in front of her dressing table. ¡°It¡¯s my body. Just leave me alone.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She snapped back at him and started applying cream to her body. To cover up and show Darin that his outburst did not affect her.


    ¡°How dare you think that way!¡± Anger surged through him at herckadaisical attitude. ¡°It¡¯s not your body alone. We are in this marriage together and you alone cannot decide for both of us without consulting me.¡±


    ¡°Please leave me alone!¡± She turned to look at his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want any baby¡­ not now!¡± She yelled back at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are talking about, and I will not take this lightly with you, Helen.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± She nted herself in front of him. ¡°Are you going to flog me until I ept what you want?¡±


    Darin was so surprised at the way she was turning the argument around.


    ¡°I can¡¯t flog you.¡± He stood up and swallowed hard, the way he usually did when frustrated, and walked out of the room.


    Helen finished moisturizing her body and put on a casual dress shirt. She walked out to her bedroom veranda and sat down on the artificial grass there. She didn¡¯t go downstairs for dinner.


    She started taking contraceptives two weeks before their wedding. It was to make sure no pregnancy urred until she was ready for it. No one knew about it; not even Jane, her friend.


    Abstaining from sex on her fertile days while she was still in school and telling Darin God¡¯s time is the best whenever he voiced out his worry about their state of ¡®childlessness¡¯ were all clever ruses to cover up.


    She stood up after a long time and went to bed, without changing into a nightgown. She picked a copy of the Weekly vors: a lifestyle magazine she bought a day before from her nightstand, just to upy her mind until she sleeps off.


    Darin returned to the room not long after she got into bed. He went to the closet to change out of his work clothes, which he was still wearing. He brushed his teeth and got under the covers.


    He wanted to talk, but cautioned himself not to. He was afraid of saying anything out of anger that he might regretter. Helen had really hurt him. He just turned his back to her.


    When Helen was ready to sleep, she put the light off and turned her back on him, too.

 Chapter 63

    The two of them woke upte the following morning. They were both turning and tossing until the early hours in the morning.


    Helen was the first to open her eyes, but sheid there on the bed, not making any effort to get up from the bed.


    When Darin opened his eyester, he greeted Helen, knowing she was already awake, though she was still turning her back on him.


    She grunted a reply to him. He reached out and ced a hand on her arm. ¡°Please darling,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Stop taking those pills, please. Let¡¯s have at least one baby for now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my body,¡± started saying with her back still turned to him. ¡°When I¡¯m ready to have a baby, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay, I know,¡± he ran his hand down her arm. ¡°I know it¡¯s your body, but this is our marriage. What about what I want too?¡±


    ¡°You have no right to decide whatever happens in this marriage just by yourself!¡± His voice had gone so high with his rising anger. Helen was just so happy that their bedroom was soundproofed, so no one could hear him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she turned around and faced him with unusual defiance, ¡°in this matter, I can. I am the one that will carry babies in my belly, the one that will go through all the stress of pregnancy all alone!¡±


    ¡°Even at that, you can¡¯t just decide on your own!¡± He insisted. ¡°What are we doing in this marriage if we can¡¯t have children?¡± He shot back at her.


    ¡°So you are saying you married me just to make babies?¡± She said at the top of her voice. ¡°No one can force me to have children when I¡¯m not ready. You forced me to marry you when I¡¯m not ready, no you can¡¯t force me to have babies until I am ready!¡±


    ¡°I never forced you to marry me.¡± It surprised Darin to hear her talk to him like that. ¡°You know that deep down in your heart.¡± He sat up on the bed and studied her face for a few seconds, leaning his back on the headboard.


    He sighed and closed his eyes. When he opened them, he asked, ¡°do your parents know about the pills?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she sat up on the bed and leaned her back against the headboard too. ¡°This has nothing to do with them.¡±


    ¡°So this funny idea is entirely yours.¡± He smiled sadly and stood up from the bed.


    He went to the bathroom to have his bath and dressed up quietly without saying another word to her till he left. She heard him leave immediately, meaning he didn¡¯t eat breakfast.


    Helen stayed in bed almost all day. She didn¡¯t have the energy to get up and had to call in sick to the school.


    She was just thinking, sleeping, slipping out of sleep, and sleeping back again.


    There was no mention of contraceptives and babies again in the following days. But the emotional distance between them was so palpable. They only talked to each other in monosybles when it waspulsory.


    Two and a half weekster, Darin returned from an outing at around four in the evening on Saturday, holding a small brown bag. ¡°I got this for you,¡± he dropped the bag beside her on the bed. Helen sprawled out on the bed, watching a documentary show on TV.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She looked into his face and then peered into the bag. To her dismay, it contained two different brands of prenatal vitamins.


    ¡°Those are the drugs you should be taking.¡± He spoke as one would to a stubborn child. ¡°Not any contraceptives. We need children in this house.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need these!¡± She flung the bag farther away from herself on the bed. He came to sit beside her.


    ¡°Please, sweetie, stop taking those pills,¡± he cuddled her to his side. ¡°I will do everything within my power to make your pregnancy period a stress-free one. You know I always do everything to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°I am not ready to have a baby,¡± she said, pushing his hand away, her voice firm. ¡°I beg you too. Let¡¯s wait a bit more. I want to concentrate on my career for now.¡±


    He loved her so much, but he wanted children, too. He had determined not to ept her idea of postponing childbearing. He was so sure that if he didn¡¯t soft-pedal, she will finally agree.


    ¡°I am not happy about this at all,¡± he said sadly. ¡°You are just being selfish. You are thinking about yourself only.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like what he said, ¡°just like you were thinking of yourself alone when you and my family members forced me into this marriage.¡± She shouted back at him. He didn¡¯t even know what to say about that.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t have any kids,¡± she said when he said nothing for a long time.


    ¡°You said I have kids,¡± he lowered his eyebrows, ¡°which one of them is here with me now?¡± His two kids; a boy and a girl from his previous marriage, were living with their mother in the UK. ¡°I want kids in this house. I want to have babies with you.¡±


    ¡°I am not ready,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have one for now,¡± he raised a finger, ¡°think about it, please.¡± He patted her on the back and stood up, mumbling something about a business phone call, and he left the room.


    Helen went downstairs to eat dinner two hourster. Darin was already there, dishing his food on his te and being assisted by the Steward.


    They both sat and ate in silence. As they were finishing their dinner, the doorbell rang. The housemaid, Beth, rushed out from the kitchen to get the door. It was Darin¡¯s friend cum protege, Roberts.


    With the way Darin responded to him, they¡¯ve had a prior arrangement to see that night.


    ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am,¡± he greeted Helen as he walked further into the sitting room.


    Helen returned his greetings with a smile and asked after his business and well-being.

 Chapter 64

    The following days were very tough for her. Helen continued to think of what to do, as Darin continued to insist that they must start a family immediately.


    She could not sleep properly most nights: she would drift between sleep and cognizance as she thought of what to do. Her afternoons were not better, too. Her friend, Jane, kept asking her if she was alright and Helen continued to insist that everything was fine.


    Eventually, she moved out of the house. She needed time to think things through in a neutral environment; whether to divorce Darin or to start making babies.


    The day she moved, she waited until Darin left for the office before she started packing a few of her things into two suitcases.


    Mrs. Smith was not so surprised when she found her rolling the suitcases out of the bedroomter in the day. She had been suspecting all along that all was not well between the couple.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Are you traveling, ma¡¯am?¡± She asked perceptively. Helen did not answer, nor did she look into the older woman¡¯s face. Knowing she couldn¡¯t stop her, Mrs. Smith watched helplessly as Helen called the maid to carry the suitcases downstairs for her.


    Helen drove to a short-let apartments estate. She paid two weeks¡¯ rent for a one-bedroom apartment.


    She called her friend Jane after she settled down and told her what had been going on and that she just moved out. To say it surprised her friend was an understatement. ¡°You did what?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I left.¡± Helen took a deep breath. ¡°I need my sanity, Jane.¡±


    Jane could not find her voice for some time. Helen had to check the phone if she was still on the line. ¡°Jane, hello, are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Jane finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m still here, surprised and dumbfounded. You know, I have been saying that something is wrong with you for some time now.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Helenughed weakly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t confide in you early enough. To tell the truth, I feel guilty about the pills. I know anyone who hears my story will me me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should be,¡± Jane reprimanded her. ¡®And packing out now, don¡¯t you think you areplicating matters?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Helen insisted. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I need to get out of that house¡­.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all,¡± Jane said, and Helen could hear the disappointment in her friend¡¯s voice.


    Jane continued, ¡°okay, I agree things were not great between the two of you in the beginning, but everything changed after we graduated. Why didn¡¯t you stop the pills?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear anything I said?¡± Helen scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t want babies for now.¡±


    ¡°This is no joke,¡± Jane said in a serious tone. ¡°I wonder how we became friends. I just don¡¯t understand you sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are stuck with me for life, girl!¡± Helen joked.


    ¡°I know and it¡¯s a pity for me,¡± Jane replied and they both burst intoughter. They ended the call in a lighter mood, with Jane promising to see her the following day.


    Darin¡¯s first call came in at a few minutes past seven pm. Just about the time he used to return from work.


    She didn¡¯t pick up at first, but she changed her mind when he wouldn¡¯t stop calling still about forty minutester.


    ¡°Helen, where are you?¡± He asked the moment she swiped her finger across. ¡°Somewhere,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What do you mean, somewhere?¡± He asked. ¡°I just got home now and you are not here. I was told you left with two suitcases.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me,¡± she said and walked out into the living room. ¡°I¡¯m fine where I am.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he raised his voice, he was getting frustrated. ¡°Tell me where you are. I wille and pick you up now.¡±


    ¡°I said you should leave me alone,¡± she screamed into the phone. ¡°I want to be left alone, please!¡± With that, she cut the line off and threw the phone on the couch beside her.


    He called and called again, but she refused to pick up. She put her two phones in silence mode and went back into the bedroom.


    At around eight the next morning, the inte in the living room rang. Helen picked it up.


    And they informed her from the gate that a certain Mr. Darin Grayson was asking to see her. She sighed. She knew he would find her, but never imagined it would be that fast.


    ¡°Should I allow him in?¡± The man at the other end asked when Helen kept mute. Helen took a deep breath. ¡°yes, let him in. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°So this is where you are hiding,¡± he said as he walked into the small living room. ¡°Why are you being so stubborn, Helen?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she closed the door. ¡°I already told you to leave me alone.¡± She sat on the sofa.


    He sat opposite her. ¡°Helen, please let¡¯s go home. We will talk everything over, please. I am sorry if I have been hard on you in these past few weeks,¡± He pleaded with her and gave her a look that showed how sorry he was.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, at least you know where I am now,¡± she avoided eye contact with him. ¡°I wille back if I decide to. You can¡¯t force me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready to wait until you want us to have babies.¡± He shrugged, ¡°please juste back home.¡± Helen said nothing.


    He looked at his wristwatch. ¡°You are putting me under too much stress, Helen.¡± He tilted his head back on the sofa. ¡°I have to meet with a major partner in about an hour.¡± He raised his head, ¡°and remember I¡¯m leaving for Australia tonight.¡±


    He tilted his head back again and covered his face with his palm. ¡°I will spend four or five days at most,¡± he added after a brief silence like he just remembered to supply her with that information.


    Helen insisted she was not going back, but agreed they would talkter.


    He pulled her to her feet and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Is that a promise?¡± He asked, ¡°Will we talk when I return?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she walked out of his embrace. ¡°I will be here when youe back from your trip.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he kissed her on the lips. He embraced her and stayed in her arms for a long time before he left reluctantly.

 Chapter 65

    ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go home,¡± Darin pleaded, looking into Helen¡¯s eyes two dayster.


    ¡°I thought you said you would spend four days?¡± Helen asked.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t concentrate,¡± he replied. ¡°I have to call for someone toe and rece me.¡±


    ¡°I told you before you traveled I needed time to think,¡± she said. ¡°I still need to be alone. It¡¯s just two days. Give me some time.¡±


    A dreadful fear went through him. ¡°Please, let¡¯s talk now and settle everything now,¡± he reached for her hand. ¡°I want to take you home tonight.¡±


    Helen said nothing. Silence stretched between them. He wondered if she really wanted to be alone for some time or if she was trying to break up with him. He didn¡¯t want Helen to leave him.


    ¡°I already told you we can take as much time as you want before we have babies. Juste back home.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t force or cajole me Darin,¡± she moved to the edge of the sofa. ¡°I will only return when I want to. I still want to be alone for some time, please.¡±


    ¡°You can have your privacy at home,¡± he moved his hand to herp. ¡°I can stay in one of the spare rooms and you can be in our bedroom and take all the time you want to think. I want this marriage to work, please.¡±


    Helen shoved his hand away and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± she said over her shoulder as she walked into the bedroom and sat on the bed.


    Darin cast his mind back to his first marriage. He and Rachel, his ex-wife, met at the university. They were both in the same ss. They became friends instantly from the very first time they saw each other. And they gradually metamorphosed into lovers.


    They got married the second week after graduation, and their firstborn arrived eleven months after.


    Their marriage was fantastic at the beginning. But after their second child arrived three years into the marriage, everything changed.


    They were both building their careers, with his wife juggling between being a career woman and a mother. She had little time left for her to be a wife.


    Darin¡¯s position at work at the time required that he travel out of town at least three days a week. That also affected their marriage.


    On their fifth wedding anniversary, they had a very serious talk. They both agreed they had to be intentional about their marriage and decided they should go for counseling. They did, but nothing came out of it.


    A yearter, they agreed to end their marriage. It was going nowhere; nothing was working even with their best efforts.


    The divorce badly hurt him so much. He never believed their marriage could just pack up like that with the way they both loved each other dearly at the beginning.


    He thought no other woman could catch his attention again, especially because of another unpleasant experience he had in his first attempt to remarry.


    The ring of a car honk brought him out of his reverie. He stood up and walked into the room. ¡°What do you want to think about, that you can¡¯t do at home?¡±


    He sat beside her on the bed and curved his arm around her waist, ¡°please, talk to me. What is really going on apart from this baby and contraceptive issue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s personal,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to make you understand how I feel now.¡± She exhaled sharply as if saying it out had sapped all her energy.


    He tightened his arm around her. ¡°Please, don¡¯t leave me,¡± he breathed his fear out loud. ¡°Whatever you want me to do, I will do. I need you in my life.¡± He took a deep breath.


    ¡°You know how much I love you.¡± he turned her face and kissed her with hunger, devouring her lips with feral needs. He needed her. His body yawned for that which only she could give him.


    She leaned closer to him. He felt a tremor in his body and he deepened the kiss. His hand moved to unbutton her blouse, but she stopped him.


    ¡°Stop,¡± she whispered and pushed his hand away. ¡°Go home and rest,¡± she moved away from him. ¡°I have the whole of tomorrow to rest,¡± he protested and moved closer to her. He kissed her again.


    ¡°It¡¯ste,¡± she said as her eyes caught the time on the wall clock. He was justing from the airport. ¡°Go home and rest.¡±


    I will pass the night there.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t,¡± she stood up. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°I am not allowed to have visitors overnight,¡±


    ¡°Is this a kind of high school hostel?¡± He stood up too, clearly frustrated at what she was doing to him. ¡°Okay, can Ie tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°If you like,¡± she said offhandedly.  He let out a frustrated groan. ¡°I will see you tomorrow.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°I will see you tomorrow,¡± he smiled and tickled her cheek. And then left.


    Helen heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately went to take her bath and climbed into bed. She was tired.


    Her phone rang on the nightstand as she was about to doze off. She ignored it at first, thinking it must be Darin.


    When it started raining again, she reached for it and realized it was Mitchell. She swiped her finger across the screen. ¡°Hi Mitchell¡±


    ¡°Hi,¡± Mitchell replied from the other end. ¡°I am sorry. I¡¯m calling you thiste. Hope I didn¡¯t wake you up?¡± ¡°Not at all. Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡±Yes, I¡¯m good. I just want to remind you of Kenny¡¯s birthday the day after next.¡± ¡°Oh dear,¡± Helen muttered. ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I have forgotten.¡±


    She and the other girls from her ss who now live in New York city usually celebrate each other¡¯s birthdays together.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the Yellow Cottage Restaurant, don¡¯t forget,¡± Mitchell told her.


    Helen asked if she should bring anything along with her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No,¡± Mitchell said. ¡°The money we contributed covered everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. See you on Thursday then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Thursday and have a good night.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    They both cut the lines off.

 Chapter 66

    It surprised her when he arrived the following morning at around nine, as she was getting ready for work. She was in her undies when he walked into the bedroom.


    ¡°Hi,¡± he greeted, his eyes dancing with excitement as he walked up to her.


    ¡°What are you doing here at this hour?¡± Helen asked, trying to y down the sensual feelings his presence was sending through her body. ¡°Is there any time I can¡¯t visit my baby?¡± He walked further into the room.


    ¡°I thought you wouldeter in the evening,¡± she said.


    ¡°I have to see you. I couldn¡¯t even sleep properly.¡± He stifled a yawn unconsciously.


    ¡°The room, the bed¡­. everything is just too big without you.¡± he chuckled deeply and reached out, taking her face in his hands.


    ¡°I have missed you, darling,¡± he said solemnly and then imed her mouth with a kiss. He was demanding and aggressive, pumping pleasure out into her body.


    He forced her mouth open with his tongue and circled her tongue with his. And sucked hard on it. Helen kept whimpering. She was like a jelly in his hands. To Darin, it was like being finally able to drink water after a long period of thirst.


    Darin removed her undies when he broke the kiss and undressed himself, too. He put her in the middle of the bed and positioned himself over her body.


    He kissed her breasts one after the other and also sucked her nipples to his satisfaction with his fingers working in and out of her wet pussy. She climaxed in no time, and he smiled sheepishly into her eyes.


    He opened her legs and drilled his dick into her entrance. He didn¡¯t have the patience for long forey, knowing if he did, he mighte before entering her.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± he let out a long sigh when all his length had gone into her.


    Helen couldn¡¯t help but smile at him.


    ¡°I have missed you baby,¡± he started moving inside her. ¡°Daddy had missed this beautiful ce so much.


    He leaned down and kissed her neck, and her mouth as his cock continued to plow into her wet pussy.


    ¡°Look at me, baby,¡± he panted, slowing down his strokes. ¡°Bubba loves you so much, more than anyone, never forget that!¡± He rumbled.


    She nodded. She couldn¡¯t say a word out with the way he was looking at her, not just with his eyes, but with his very soul. His eyes mirrored his love for her. At that moment, she knew she wouldn¡¯t leave him. She was already madly in love with him and couldn¡¯t walk away.


    ¡°You are everything to me,¡± he resumed his deep strokes. Even though it was still morning, beads of sweat were gathering on his forehead. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me. I will do anything you want.¡±


    He withdrew almostpletely from her and kissed her on the lip, then he went back all at once into her core.


    ¡°Bubba! She gasped when he filled her up again.


    He gave her another wet kiss.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she growled when orgasm took over her body, thrashing under him. ¡°I¡¯ming. I like the way you make me feel!¡± She cried in ecstasy, her body trembling.


    ¡°Yes, bubba ising! He squeezed his eyes as the sweet agony ravaged his body. His thrusts were fast and furious now, ¡°ah, ah aah!¡± He let out his male pleasure and he climaxed wildly inside her. He rolled to his side after he had drained himselfpletely.


    They snuggled up and enjoyed each other¡¯s body heat for some time before they cleaned up. They had their breakfast at the restaurant on the premises thereafter.


    At the university car park, he kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°let¡¯s have an early dinner at around five. We¡¯ll talk after that when we get back to your ce.¡±


    She agreed and kissed him before she alighted from the car.


    When they got back after dinner, they sat on the rug in the tiny living room to talk.


    Helen voiced out her grievances and he apologized to her profusely. He dered to her again that he would wait until she finishes her PhD before they have babies.


    ¡°Thanks Bubba, for your understanding,¡± she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him.


    ¡°Thank you too,¡± he said when they broke the kiss. He started kissing her all over again. They made love right there on the rug, before he picked her up and took her to the bedroom for another round. It was such a beautiful night.


    Thereafter, totally exhausted, but feeling blissful, they wrapped their arms around each other and slept off.


    Movements in the room woke Helen up the following morning.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shielded her eyes against the light from the bulb. Her husband had her two suitcases opened on the long bench at the foot of the bed. He was already packing up for her.


    ¡°We are going home,¡± he smiled back at her.


    ¡°My first ss today is at nine,¡± she stretched her body. ¡°I can¡¯t go home this morning.¡±


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry,¡± he told her, ¡°I will keep your bags in the trunk of my car. You are signing out of this ce this morning.¡±


    Helen chuckled, knowing he was just afraid that she might change her mind.


    They renewed their love afresh when she got back home. Now that she had no grudges against him anymore, his love in her heart expanded the more.


    Six monthster, when their marriage clocked five years, Darin insisted they should renew their marriage vows. He gave her the wedding she really desired. There were very few people around. It was all Helen wanted, and she was happy.


    ¡°Bubba,¡± she ced a hand on his arm that night when they returned from their anniversary dinner. ¡°I am ready. Let¡¯s have babies now.¡±


    Darin¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°Are you sure, baby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure,¡± she cupped his face. ¡°You always sacrifice for me. I don¡¯t care anymore if I finish my degree in ten years. I want to make you happy. I want us to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Baby, thank you. You don¡¯t know what you have done for me.¡± He picked her up and swung her around.


    *****Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Becky smiled and dropped the novel on the nightstand, happy toe to the end of the beautiful novel. And more so that Helen got a happy ending, after all.

 Chapter 67

    That will be all for now.¡± Becky dropped the marker she was holding on the long desk in front of her. ¡°We will conclude the training tomorrow and the actual work starts next week, guys. Please get prepared.¡± She announced.


    ¡°Yes, Miss. Andrews,¡± the eleven people sitting facing her chorused. ¡°Peter, you werete, I hope all is fine,¡± she faced a youngnky guy who was already on his feet.


    ¡°Yes, everything is right, Miss. Andrews,¡± he exined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I camete. I took a quick nap before stepping out, and I overslept.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Becky said with an understanding smile.


    The trainees filed out of the little conference room into the reception. She picked up her phone to check the time. It was past eleven am. She sent a message to Colin.


    ¡°Babe, I am through with the training. You can send the driver now.¡± Colin replied almost immediately.


    ¡°He will be on his way now.¡±


    Becky stood and walked out of the conference room. The office assistant was already giving out packs of refreshments to the trainees as she walked back to her office to wait for Colin¡¯s driver.


    It was Tuesday, two weeks after they returned from Miami and they were going to see Becky¡¯s parents¡¯ pastor, who was going to officiate their wedding.


    They wanted to hang out a bit in his office before going for their appointment. With Colin¡¯s recent promotion, things had been very busy on his end. As the Vice President of ke Cargo, he was now thepany¡¯s COO. And that meant a lot of responsibilities.


    He couldn¡¯t even go to Singapore with the team anymore, another executive director had to rece him on the trip. He was always in back-to-back meetings now, from mornings to evenings.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said from the door when she got to his officeter. He turned around on hearing her voice, he was standing in front of the shelving unit, holding a file in his hand. He stood there smiling sheepishly as she shut the door and walked further into the room.


    ¡°Sweet.¡± he dropped the file he was on top of the shelf and walked up to her. ¡°Come here.¡± he threw his arms around her. Her insides turned into jelly as his hands touched her body.


    ¡°How is work going, Mr. Vice President?¡± Becky cocked her head and asked him after they broke the kiss.


    ¡°Fine¡­,¡± he licked and kissed her neck. ¡°And time consuming.¡±


    ¡°Things are going to ease up, as you get used to the new position,¡± she encouraged him.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he moved them to his desk and perched on the edge. ¡°I hope so.¡± He moved her between his legs, holding her very close, so she could feel his growing erection. ¡°It has to be, because I need more time with the love of my life.¡±


    He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her hungrily.


    ¡°I want you to fuck me before we leave,¡± he said into his mouth. ¡°We only have about twenty minutes, babe.¡±


    He broke the kiss and turned her around so that they swapped positions. He unbuckled his belt and pulled his pants along with his briefs, down to his feet. His hard cock springing out in front of him.


    Becky licked her lips and reached out to cradle it in her hands. He smiled at her.


    ¡°We have little time,¡± he said in a husky voice and positioned her how he wanted on the edge of the desk. He pulled her skirt up and removed her panties. He slipped a finger into her pussy.


    ¡°Yes¡­You are wet already,¡± he murmured and removed his finger, which he licked, to Becky¡¯s admiration. He rubbed his cock up and down her slit for a few minutes before pushing inside her and pumping slowly in and out of her hot, wet cunt.


    Becky moaned her delight at the sweet onught. ¡°Fuck me harder!¡±


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am,¡± he chuckled, and increased his speed.


    ********


    We are here!¡± Colin said excitedly to Becky forty-eight minutes after they left his office.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she opened her eyes slowly and looked around her. ¡°We are in the church already.¡±


    ¡°Sleepyhead,¡± he smiled affectionately at her. He helped her to unfasten her seatbelt.


    ¡°I enjoyed this short sleep.¡± She stretched her body a bit. ¡°Thanks, darling.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡± He gave her a peck on the cheek. And they got out of the car.


    A receptionist at the front desk of the church office directed them to the Associate Pastor¡¯s office upstairs.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Becky smiled at thedy.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She and Colin walked toward the stairs. A lot has happened since she was herest. The church office was just a bungalow then, and there wasn¡¯t even an Associate Pastor.


    But the congregation isrger now, hence the need for one.


    Upstairs, they met a secretary.


    ¡°Good evening,¡± the middle-aged woman returned their greetings. ¡°You must be Becky Andrews.¡±


    ¡°Yes ma,¡± Becky shed her a smile.


    ¡°Please sit down,¡± she waved her hands to the couch by her right-hand side. ¡°I will let the Reverend know you are here.¡±


    They sat down as the secretary asked them to. She then went into the inner office. She came out a few momentster and asked them to go in.


    ¡°God bless you good afternoon,¡± Reverend Oliver stood up to greet them. ¡°Please have your seat,¡± he motioned to the two visitors¡¯ chairs across from his desk.


    ¡°Becky Andrews, it¡¯s nice to meet you and¡­ Mr¡­.,¡± he fixed his gaze on Colin as he sat down.


    ¡°Colin ke,¡± Colin said with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. ke, you are wee.¡± He ced his elbows on his desk and smiled back. ¡°And congrattions to both of you on your uing wedding.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± they both replied.


    ¡°Your wedding is not until,¡± he opened the file in front of him. ¡°November neenth, right?¡± He looked at the two of them.


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Colin replied.


    He nodded.


    ¡°This is thest week of July,¡± he closed the file. ¡°We can say it¡¯s three months before the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Becky said and looked into Colin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Three months.¡±


    ¡°We divide our counseling course into twenty-two parts,¡± the clergyman moved forward in his seat. ¡°We like to be flexible because we understand how busy most people are these days.¡± Colin and Becky listened with rapt attention.


    ¡°We would like to go at your speed,¡± he continued. ¡°We rmend at least five weeks to cover these topics, so that we won¡¯t just rush over them. So I will give you time to decide how long or short you want the counseling ss to be.¡±


    ¡°I will call youter tomorrow night to tell you what we decide on,¡± Colin told the Pastor.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± the Reverend said. ¡°Let¡¯s hold our hands for prayer.¡±


    The three of them stood up and joined their hands together.

 Chapter 68

    Debbie drove up her parents¡¯ driveway on Thursday evening for the usual family bi-weekly Thursday dinner. She felt listless and drained more than ever.


    She would have loved to just go home, have a soak in her bathtub and sleep off right after. But she knew none of her family members would understand. More so, she missed thest two dinner Thursdays. So, here she was.


    She exited her car and walked up to therge front door. She pressed the ball and a uniformed house staff opened the door for her.


    ¡°Good evening Miss. Debbie,¡± Gabriel greeted with a slight bow. ¡°Good evening Gabriel. How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Miss. Debbie,¡± he shut the door. ¡°Your mom is in the kitchen with Amelia.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She dropped her purse on one of the side tables and headed to the kitchen. Her mom was towering over the stove, stirring the content of a big pot when she walked into the kitchen.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Though Amelia, the chef and her assistant were in charge of cooking for the family, Debbie¡¯s mom usually supervises whenever she feels like.


    ¡°Look who we have here,¡± her mom said brightly, happy to see her daughter after two weeks, though they talk on the phone almost every day. ¡°Come,e and take Mama¡¯s hug.¡±


    She walked into her mother¡¯s embrace. They both patted each other on the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see you,¡± her mom said and gave her daughter a once over. ¡°I hope all is well? You look dull.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom,¡± she moved to the fridge. ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    ¡°The weekend is almost here,¡± she rubbed Debbie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should have some rest.¡±


    ¡°Yea,¡± she picked a small bottle of water and closed the fridge back. ¡°I will do that.¡±


    ¡°How is Jacey?¡± She turned down the heat under the pot. ¡°Is heing?¡±


    ¡°No, mom,¡± she turned her back so her mother would not see her face. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Let me say hi today upstairs,¡± she dumped the empty bottle of water in the trash can. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him today in the office.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in his study,¡± her mom said while she washed her hands at the sink. ¡°Your brother will be here soon.¡±


    Harper, her only sibling, also worked with their father. He¡¯s nine years older than Debbie and he was the Director of Communication, while Debbie was a Project Manager.


    Debbie walked out of the kitchen and went upstairs to her father¡¯s study. By the time she and her dad came downstairs, Harper, her elder brother, and his family had arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see that you are here today,¡± Harper said as they all took their seats around the dining table.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Daisy, her brother¡¯s wife, asked with concern written all over her face. ¡°You look dull.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Debbie managed to smile. ¡°I have just been busy.¡±


    ¡°Please, take some rest,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I will,¡± Debbie assured and picked up a serving spoon. She dishes out just a little food for herself.


    ¡°I thought Jacey wille with you,¡± Harper said. ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Debbie said in between chewing her food and trying to avoid her brother¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I think you people should start talking about marriage already,¡± Harper added one chicken thigh to his te. ¡°At least now it¡¯s clear you can¡¯t have Colin.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking like that,¡± Daisy reprimanded her husband. ¡°It¡¯s not fair.


    Debbie looked at her brother with disdain. He was always insensitive to her. Sometimes she wondered if blood truly connected them.


    ¡°I saw Colin¡¯s mom yesterday.¡± Their mother set her cutlery down. ¡°She told me they had already gone to see the Reverend.¡±


    ¡°Jacey is a nice boy,¡± their father chipped in. ¡°You two are going to make a delightful couple.¡±


    Debbie swallowed the food in her mouth.


    ¡°You just wasted your time on Colin,¡± he cut off a piece of chicken and popped it into his mouth. ¡°I warned you, you wouldn¡¯t listen. He chewed his chicken. ¡°And to think he had always made it clear to you he doesn¡¯t want you in that way.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about that,¡± their mom said as she buttered her piece of bread. ¡°Now she has put her heart on Jacey. They only need to hurry about getting married.


    ¡°Enough everybody!¡± Debbie set the ss of water with a bang on the table. ¡°I broke up with Jacey yesterday.¡±


    There was a momentary silence on the table.


    ¡°Darling, why did you do that?¡± Their mother asked.


    ¡°You did what?¡± Harper set his cutlery against his te. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Debbie stood up and pushed the chair back. ¡°Stop talking to me as if I am your puppet, Harper.¡± She shot back at her brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, princess,¡± their father said. ¡°No dad, it¡¯s not,¡± she ced her hand on the edge of the dining table and faced her brother, ¡°look here Mister, you are only lucky you have it all together. Don¡¯t think you are smart.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that! Harper stood up. ¡°What hase over you? I am your elder brother. I won¡¯t have you talk to me like that!¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with the two of you?¡± their dad cautioned them from the head of the table. ¡°The two of you should settle down and talk this over.


    Harper and Debbie didn¡¯t listen to their father. They continued yelling at each other.


    ¡°Then behave like one!¡± She banged her hand on the table. ¡°Be kind to me like a big brother would. Stop talking down on me!¡±


    With that, she pushed the chair away and walked out on her family members. She didn¡¯t answer, as her parents called her back.


    Tears streamed down her face as she ran outside. Her parents and Daisy ran after her, calling her to wait, but she didn¡¯t answer anyone.


    ¡°What in God¡¯s name just happened, Harper?¡± Their father, who was now infuriated, asked. ¡°Why can¡¯t you guide your utterances? What is your problem?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear everything she said to me?¡±


    ¡°I was there,¡± he shouted back at his son. You started it all!¡±

 Chapter 69

    Tears streamed down her face as she backed out of her parents¡¯ driveway and drove away. She gripped the steering so hard that her knuckles turned white.


    She could barely see the road through her tears, but thankfully, she made it to her apartment building in one piece.


    She rode the elevator to her apartment and said nothing to her neighbor, who was also with her in the elevator.


    ¡°Debbie,¡± she muttered to herself when she got into her living room. ¡°You have to get a grip on yourself.¡±


    Her phone rang in her bag that moment. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she exhaled.


    ¡°Darling, are you home already? She asked with concern in her voice. ¡°Abel is bringing me over to your house.¡±


    ¡°No no,¡± she protested. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, I will be okay. You don¡¯t have toe over.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure,¡± she plopped down in the middle of her living room and rested her back against a sofa. She was feeling a little better after she had vented out her frustration.¡±I just want to be left alone.¡±


    Her mom was quiet for a while. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay,¡± she reassured. ¡°I wille over to the house tomorrow and tell you about everything that is going on.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the older woman heaved a sigh of relief. ¡±Your dad and I will be expecting you. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night mom,¡± she disconnected the line and went to her bedroom. She drew a warm bath for herself and climbed into it. She rxed back in the bathtub with her mind racing with different thoughts.


    Her ordeal started the day Colin engaged Becky. Colin posted it on all his social media ounts with a picture caption, ¡°The love of my life said yes!!!¡±


    It was as if someone just sucked in all that air around her after she read it. It finally hit her hard that she could never have Colin.


    Funny enough, she finally epted within herself that day that she didn¡¯t love Jacey. And that she had to let him go. She felt bad that she was going to do that to him; he was a caring and loyal person. But she wasn¡¯t in love with him. In fact, she had never been.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She had epted to go out with him in the first ce because of Colin, thinking Colin would realize how much he wanted her when he saw her with another man.


    But that never happened, instead Colin continued to make her know she was just a friend and a sister he never had. Debbie smiled ruefully when she remembered the day she fell in love with Colin.


    It was when she was thirteen years old, she could never forget that day. It was summer and the ke family and her family had gone to one of the luxury beach estates where they both have mansions to spend their time.


    They were next-door neighbors there, so members of the families saw each other every day and did almost everything together, as always. It was a hot afternoon that day as she walked into the ke¡¯s family kitchen. He stood towering over the marble kitchen cab, cutting up vegetables. He had promised to make lunch for her.


    Her breath hitched, seeing his tanned arms, his broad shoulders and his shining porcin skin. She walked up behind him and had to wrap her arms around herself to stop her from gripping him or doing anything silly.


    Realizing the water was going cold, she rinsed herself off and climbed out of the tub. Debbie felt a lot better as she wrapped her robe around herself, but she was hungry now. She went to the kitchen and made two sandwiches. She poured herself a ss of wine and took everything in a tray to the patio. The night was very calm, and it soothed her mood very well. Her neighbor called out a greeting to her as she watered her flowers and other nts.


    Debbie rxed back to enjoy her meal. Debbie went to bed after her meal. She slept off almost immediately after she got into bed and didn¡¯t wake until her rm went off in the morning.


    She was debating whether to make a fast breakfast or to go and eat in the deli along the way to the office when her doorbell rang. Debbie wondered who it was as she walked to the front door. It was unusual for her to have any visitor that early in the morning.


    On peeping through the peephole, it was Harper standing outside her front door. She opened the door.


    ¡°Hey, Pixie,¡± he said tentatively. He was already dressed for work. Being Friday, his dressing was casual. He wore a id shirt over jeans trousers.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she replied. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Pixie, I¡¯m sorry about yesterday.¡± She snorted and left the door. He walked in and shut the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I have been too hard on you and it¡¯s very insensitive of me.¡±


    He dropped the paper bag he was holding on the dining table and walked after her to the living area.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get hurt,¡± he sat beside her on the sofa. ¡°I was worried about you, knowing Colin would never like you the way you desired.¡±


    ¡°I guess I deserve the way you¡¯ve treated me concerning this matter,¡± she scoffed. ¡°I was idiotic to keep hoping that Colin would want me some day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Harper said.


    They hugged each other.


    ¡°I brought breakfast,¡± he pointed at the paper bag he dropped on the dining table earlier on. ¡°From Breakfast House.¡±


    ¡°You came to bribe me.¡± Debbie stood up and started walking to the dining room. ¡°I hope it¡¯s what I like, though?¡±


    ¡°I have to try.¡± he got up too and followed her. ¡°Waffles, eggs and bacon, your very best.¡±


    ¡°I forgive you.¡± She opened the bag and brought out the goodies.


    Before long, they were bothughing and talking in-between eating.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°So how did Jacey take it? I mean, the breakup?¡± Harper asked when they finished breakfast.


    ¡°Well,¡± she shrugged and cleaned her mouth with the napkin. ¡°He didn¡¯t take it well at all.¡±


    ¡°I must confess,¡± Harper dropped his napkin on the table. ¡°You stressed that guy.¡± The smile on his face faded. ¡°I¡¯m sure he will be okay. He¡¯s a strong man.¡±


    ¡°Now tell me how you told him, you naughty girl.¡±


    ¡°I invited him for dinner,¡± she gave a weak smile. ¡°I cooked for him.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You want to break up with a guy and you still cook for him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought it would be better that way.¡±


    Jacey had no inclinations of what toe when he walked into Debbie¡¯s apartment that night. He expected that they would eat and have an enjoyable time, as usual. He was happy that she was the one that suggested that they should spend some time together.


    So it surprised him when Debbie looked into his eyes with an unreadable expression halfway through the meal and said, ¡°Jacey, you are a wonderful person.¡±


    ¡°I know you love me very much, but I can¡¯t continue with this rtionship. It¡¯s going nowhere¡­I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡±


    He stared nkly at her for a few moments before he found his voice and said, ¡°what do you mean, cupcake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jacey,¡± she set her elbows on the dining table.¡±It¡¯s time for me to move on. You know, I am not that into you. This rtionship had been one-sided from the beginning.¡±


    He sighed and reached out to ce a hand on her arm. ¡°I was hoping¡­I have been hoping. I was hoping we¡¯ll get there one day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she pleaded with him. ¡°I need you to understand that this is difficult for me, too. You¡¯ve been very good to me.¡±


    ¡°My brother was right.¡± He grabbed the napkin and cleaned the corners of his mouth. ¡°I have just been wasting my damn time with you!¡± He tossed the napkin on the table and stood up.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jacey, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop saying you are sorry!¡± He cut her short angrily.


    She already expected him to be angry, so she kept mute.


    ¡°It¡¯s been over four years,¡± he continued, stabbing the table with his finger. ¡°I gave you my heart and my soul and this is what you do to me?¡±


    Debbie said nothing again as he vented his anger for the next two minutes before he left.


    ¡°Like I said, I hope he finds his peace. He was just like you. It was obvious you never loved him, but he still carried on.¡±


    His eyes caught the clock. ¡°I think we should leave for work.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she agreed and went inside to pick up her bag.


    ¡°Yeah, I think we are good for this week,¡± Caroline, the executive director working with Debbie in ke Cargo, said to herter that day in the evening. It was their usual weekly meeting where she went to ke Cargo Tower to have meetings with Caroline on the progress of their projects.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Caroline ran her eyes through her list and nodded with a smile, seeing that they¡¯d discussed everything on her list.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Debbie closed herptop and put it in its bag. ¡°We¡¯ll work on those corrections before our next meeting, Caroline.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± she said. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to have our meeting next week. I¡¯m traveling out of town. Let¡¯s make it Tuesday or Wednesday of the upper week. Is that fine?¡±


    ¡°Let me check my calendar. ¡± Debbie checked her calendar on her phone. ¡°I cane over between twelve noon and three.¡±


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Caroline leaned back in her seat. ¡°If there¡¯re any changes, my secretary will let you know.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Debbie stood up.


    ¡°Do have a lovely weekend,¡± Caroline said as Debbie was walking out of the door.


    ¡°You too,¡± Debbie replied.


    She walked down the long corridor, feeling so excited that it was finally the weekend. She was exhausted and really had to catch up on her sleep. Maybe I should even go to the family house. She thought for a second, knowing she would be waited up every minute of her being there. That sounded good to her. She hurried her steps with excitement.


    She met Colining out of his father¡¯s office.


    He smiled at her and waited for her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he greeted cheerily.


    ¡°Hey, you Mr. VP,¡± she replied with a smile. And they hugged each other briefly.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± He asked when they pulled away from each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she replied. ¡°I just finished a meeting with Caroline.¡±


    ¡°Great! She showed me the new advert copies you people are working on,¡± Colin started saying about her work. ¡°It¡¯s fantastic. I¡¯m sure people are going to like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh that,¡± she blushed. ¡°ke Cargo is always putting us on her toes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±


    They both burst intoughter and exchanged stories about their friends before they went their separate ways.


    Hourster, Colin walked up behind Becky as she started brushing her teeth, ignoring his phone that was ringing in the bedroom. It was after nine at night, they just got back home.


    He went to pick her up after work for dinner and, thereafter, to the movies.


    He pressed himself into him, so her back was against his chest. His erection throbbing against her legs.


    She felt a giddy rush of excitement through her body and smiled into his eyes in the mirror.


    His phone started ringing again, and he continued to ignore it.


    ¡°I booked a spa session for us at Luxury Hands against tomorrow.¡± He ran his hands on her hips and nibbled her earlobe. ¡°I hope it¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she giggled, still looking into his eyes in the mirror. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    His phone rang again.


    ¡°I think you should check your phone,¡± she rubbed his cheek. ¡°It may be an important call.¡±


    He moved away and went to take his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s dad,¡± he said when he nced at the screen. ¡°It must be very important.¡±


    ¡°Hi dad,¡± he said into the phone. ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Yea,¡± the senior ke cleared his throat. ¡°Aron called me about thirty minutes ago. I think we all need to sit down and have a meeting with him and his crew over there.¡±


    Aron was the head of their engineers handling things in Singapore.   ¡°When is the meeting?¡±


    ¡°In less than twenty minutes, I have been trying to reach you since.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir,¡± he ran his hand through his hair. His erection was already deting.

 Chapter 71

    Becky settled back into the bed with the novel she was currently reading after Colin left for the meeting. It was a collection of ten paranormal short stories. She had read two already, so she started with the third one, titled, HER FIRST FULL MOON NIGHT WITH THE ALPHA.


    Roberts mmed ferociously into his Luna, howling. He wagged his tail, with his tongue lolling out in ecstasy. It was the night of the full moon, her first full moon in the pack. They were both in their wolf forms and Robert had her pinned against the hill. The moon shone brightly over them, illuminating their surroundings.


    Olivia groaned loudly as pleasure spiraled around her body with her orgasm. He plunged deeper again and erupted into her ass.


    Luna whimpered, rubbing her behind against her mate. No man had made her feel good like Alpha Robert; he knew how to use his long enormous cock very well.


    They both snuggled together afterward, facing each other. Olivia licked Robert¡¯s face for several minutes before he turned her around and snuggled against her body with his head on her neck.


    Minutester, Robert¡¯s body jerked against Olivia; groaning as he changed into his human form. He stood up and watched as Luna changed, too. Robert held out his hand and pulled her up to her feet. The desire to have her again surged through his loins. They were both naked, and Robert¡¯s enormous cock was hard again. He picked her up in his arms and carried her through the woods back into their apartment, where he put her in the middle of their massive bedroom.


    He bent down to pack the clothes they were wearing before they shifted from where they were scattered around on the floor of their bedroom.


    A wave of heat sted Ava¡¯s insides from just looking at his toned hips and tight-muscled body. She couldn¡¯t help herself. A moan escaped her lips. When he turned around to face her, he smiled, cupped one of her breasts, and started kissing her.


    She whimpered and wrapped her arms around him.


    The kiss was so passionate, so fierce and so sensual than any kiss they¡¯d ever shared. When he broke the kiss, he said, ¡°Olivia, I love you.¡± He ced his head in the crook of her neck. ¡°You are a gift from the moon goddess.¡± He breathed raggedly against her neck, ¡°I will always cherish you.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His words made her body tickle with excitement as she felt the heat emanating from his body on her skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put my seed in you tonight. I need another pup,¡± he said in a gravelly, low voice. ¡°We are going to fill our home with beautiful pups.¡±


    His hand traveled down her body, he slipped a finger into her warm hole and rubbed her clit until she shuddered against his body, moaning loudly, ¡°ah, ah, Robert!¡±


    ¡°Yes, call my name,¡± he said huskily and held her for several minutes until her breathing returned to normal after her orgasm washed through her. He scooped her up in his arms and put her on the bed.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, my sweetheart.¡± he crawled up her body and traced his lips from her cheek to her ear. He caressed and licked her ear with the tip of his tongue.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh, Alpha!¡± She moaned loudly again. He was setting her body on fire again, and she loved it.


    ¡°I have waited so much for this,¡± he growled. He kissed her body from her neck down to the lower part of her body.


    Her body jerked with the movement of his lips and hand. She whimpered and writhed with pleasure.


    When he had gotten her to the state he wanted her to be, he looked into her eyes and gave her that killer smile of his, which she hade to love in the short time she had known him. ¡°I love you, honey, Luna,¡± he said ever so solemnly and pushed into her sopping wet channel.


    ¡°I love you too, my master, Alpha,¡± she gasped at the pleasure of him filling up her cunt.


    ¡°Oh, mother of the moon, you are so tight, Olivia,¡± he said against her neck and thrusts inside her, his eyes closed with muscles popping out of his neck. ¡°I will never stop loving you. You are so sweet.¡± He grunted. ¡°I will put my seed in you and you will give me three pups at once.¡± He had always desired to have triplets. He was so sure that his desire woulde to pass.


    ¡°Fuck me harder, Robert,¡± Olivia growled with pleasure. ¡°I will give you what you want!¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet, Olivia!¡± He murmured into her ear. ¡°See how we fit so perfectly together?¡±


    ¡°Yesss,¡± she screamed. ¡°Yes, yes, Alpha.¡±


    He tossed his head back and howled, enjoying the velvety of her wet pussy, and he increased his speed.


    Oliviaughed deliriously as he pumped in and out of her. The feeling was so exhrating. She caressed his back with the tip of her fingers.


    They moved together, pleasing each other until they climaxed almost at the same time. Robert panted and groaned against her body.


    He rolled off her body after a few moments with a satisfied grin on his lips.


    ¡°That was so beautiful.¡± he looked adoringly at her when he could talk. Her eyes zed with the joy of satisfaction. He supported himself on his elbow and ran his hand over her t tummy. His eyes bored into her with the intensity of his love for her before he gathered her onto his broad chest.


    After a few minutes, he was hard again, just like the beast he was. He turned her around, saying, ¡°I am not through with you yet.¡± With that, he entered her from behind. She pushed herself back to amodate his enormous cock. Robert started thrusting in and out of her with his hand, stroking one of her breasts until he climaxed again.


    Olivia knew she would never forget her first full moon with her fated mate. It was everything, and much more than she had hoped it would be.

 Chapter 72

    Three weeks earlier


    Robert Walter had just taken over as the new Alpha of their pack from his father, Raymond. They had been walking the woods for almost thirty minutes, talking about their heritage andndmarks.


    Not that Robert didn¡¯t already know everything they have talked about tonight, but it was the tradition.


    His father, Ryan, did exactly that with him years ago and Ryan¡¯s father too did the same to him.


    ¡°I wish you well,¡± Raymond Walter patted Robert on his back.


    ¡°You will carry out your first assignment tomorrow  by weing our new family members.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father,¡± he nodded.


    They exchanged looks and started walking back to the estate. They didn¡¯t say a word again until they passed through the gates of their expansive abode, where all the pack members lived.


    ¡°Goodnight, son,¡± Raymond said and walked away to his mansion.


    ¡°Good night father


    ¡°I hope all of our new family members are already in the estate by now?¡± Robert asked Jack, his Beta, the following morning.  They were at the corporate office of Pinewood Pack.


    Pinewood Pack had the habit of taking in new members every year. That was after thorough screening and investigations. In order to be sure that they didn¡¯t allow their enemies or rival pack members toe in.


    ¡°No, Alpha.¡± Jack ced his hands on the desk. ¡°We are still expecting one person. She will arrive anytime from now and I will bring her to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he powered up hisputer to start the day¡¯s work. ¡°I will be expecting you then.¡±


    ¡°I will be in my office, Alpha,¡± he said and walked out of Robert¡¯s office. Robert opened a drawer by his side and brought out a folder. His phone started ringing. He picked it off the desk and swiped across the screen.


    ¡°Hey, Alpha,¡± Ava said happily from the other end.


    ¡°Hey Ava,¡± he replied solemnly. He didn¡¯t want to raise her hope. He felt nothingst night during their sex. As he told his father, he was ready to wait until the moon goddess showed him his chosen soulmate, who will ultimately be his Luna.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I checked on you this morning on my way to school.¡± Ava worked as a schoolteacher at the Pinewood the Peck School for the time being. She just finished from the nearby college and was still trying to decide what to do next.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he stood up and paced the room. ¡°I had to leave early. I had a meeting this morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, ¡± she giggled into the phone. ¡°I guess I will see you after school then, before the wee ceremony starts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he walked to the window and looked outside. ¡°See youter, Ava.¡± He said into the phone and quickly cut the line.


    Ava was one of his female pack members who he uses once in a while to satisfy his sexual needs since he was yet to find his partner.


    Thest of the new members, Olivia, had arrived and was being led into the Alpha¡¯s wing by Beta.


    He stopped at Alpha¡¯s door and knocked. He waited until Robert¡¯s voice asked him toe in before he opened the door and he led Olivia in.


    The moment the two of them walked in, Robert felt a rapid change in the atmosphere. Everywhere became charged. A sizzling feeling went from the soul of his feet right to his heart.


    ¡°Master, Alpha, here is thest new member of the family,¡± Beta bowed. ¡°She¡¯s here to show her loyalty.¡± Robert stood to receive her.


    Jack looked at Olivia and said, ¡°you may now show your loyalty to the Alpha.¡±


    Olivia nodded and held out her hands toward Robert.


    When their hands met, a tremor went through her body. A moan rose to her throat, but she did everything to stop it froming out of her mouth. She managed to pledged her loyalty to her new Alpha.


    After she stopped talking, Robert opened his eyes; an arrow literally shot from her soul into his soul. Suddenly, he howled so loud andunched himself forward to stand right in front of her. The heating out of his body prated into her.


    ¡°Open your eyes!¡± Hemanded Olivia. He looked at Beta, ¡°leave us alone!¡± He roared at Jack, who quickly did as he was told.


    ¡°The moon goddess brought you to me, mate.¡±


    Their eyes met. Something passed through them. She shivered and felt it right into her pussy. Nothing like that had ever happened to her before. A powerful urge for sex came over her.


    ¡°You are the chosen one,¡± he gasped and took her hands. He turned her around, so she was holding onto his desk. He nuzzled her neck, loving the smooth feel of her skin against his lips and the intoxicating smell of her sexual desire.


    He raised her garment and pulled her panties down in a swift, then quickly pushed his engrossed cock into her now soaked and warm hole. They both felt the bond the moment he filled her up. Robert growled to show his building pleasure and threw his head back in joy at meeting his fated mate atst.


    They howled, growled, and groaned together as he moved in and out of her with ferocious movements until he released his cum into her.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine now, Olivia,¡± he rumbled into her ear and licked the back of her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve imed you, and no other will have you. You are the queen of my kingdom¡±


    She growled happily, rejoicing in the love of her Alpha.


    *******


    Hourster, Robert and Oliviay on his bed in his quarters after the wee ceremony. He had already introduced Olivia to everyone as his Luna. It was a very colorful event. He was snoring quietly beside her, but she was too happy to sleep. Her heart was full.


    Olivia had lost both her parents and her only brother four years ago when their former pack was ambushed by the rival pack in theirmunity. They killed most of their members, and took away some as ves, but Olivia and a few others were lucky to have escaped.


    She became a lone wolf from that time and went about on her own until a few months ago, when she decided it was time to be a part of another family.


    She contacted Pinewood and after thorough investigation; they epted her.


    She felt so lucky to have be Luna the same day she joined the family.


    She looked at her Alpha, sleeping peacefully beside her. Her heart swelled with her love for him. She knew she had a better future with him. And that she would never be alone again.

 Chapter 73

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to know the gender of your babies?¡± Dr. Elizabeth Dion looked away from Helen¡¯s file and smiled into her face. It was seven monthster and Olivia was already pregnant with triplets.


    ¡°No,¡± Olivia shook her head and looked at her husband who was sitting beside her. They were in the doctor¡¯s office for the routine weekly visit, which Robert had not missed since she registered for ante-natal. The doctor was a shifter herself and she catered mostly to people like herself in the hospital.


    Dr. Elizabeth, as everyone calls her, nodded at Helen. ¡°We want to be surprised,¡± Robert chipped in.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Alpha¡± the doctor looked back at the file on the table. ¡°It¡¯s going to be worth it.¡± She began to scribble on the sheet of paper in the file.


    ¡°Everything is okay,¡± she closed the file and looked from Olivia to Robert. ¡°Mother and babies are doing very fine.¡± She rested her gaze on Helen, ¡°just continue with your vitamins. I will see you next week.¡± She said, thereby bringing their session to an end.


    Olivia has been enjoying good health since she got pregnant. Apart from getting tired a bit once in a while, she has been good. She had only thrown up like four other times since the day she found out she was pregnant.


    And those days, she knew she had eaten too much. She had learned over time with her mother-inw¡¯s guidance, how to manage her very active appetite.


    Robert helped Olivia into the car when they got downstairs. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°thank you.¡± He smiled at her and went around the car to enter from the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to the driver through the mind link and pulled his wife into his arms.


    Robert has been so great ever since she got pregnant and was making her enjoy the journey. He was always with her at every doctor¡¯s visit, except when he wasn¡¯t in town.


    She wrapped her arm tightly around her husband. Her husband, her rescuer  and her lover, feeling so blessed. The only gray patch was her parents and her brother not being around to witness this wonderful time of her life with her.


    As they neared her favorite Chinese food restaurant, he asked if they should stop over and get some food. She said yes. He giggled at her and asked the driver to stop over.


    They bought Chinese chicken and broli along with spaghetti and also ice-cream. This she ate immediately after they got back to the house. Robert stayed beside her, studying her as she ate with so much gusto, looking so adorable.


    They cuddled up together on the bed after she ate, talking about their ns for their unborn children.


    It was almost three in the afternoon when he was able to pull himself away from her. He quickly left for his study, his meeting for the day would start by 3:30 pm.


    *******


    Becky woke up to the feel of something warm and wet rubbing on her clit. She opened her eyes and realized it was morning already. Her legs were spread wide and held down, knees up, and when she lifted the covers, Colin looked up from between her thighs, wearing nothing but only his smile.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetie,¡± he smirked, looking funny with his lips covered with her juices.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± she yanked the sheets off her body. ¡°When did youe back? I must have slept off very early.¡±


    ¡°I came in after one,¡± his eyes roamed over her luscious breasts. He licked his pussy juice smeared lips and stayed on his knees. ¡°You were sleeping so peacefully that I didn¡¯t have the heart to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°I was reading, thinking I must stay awake till youe back.¡± Sheughed at herself. ¡±I didn¡¯t even finish the first story.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here now, it¡¯s a new day already,¡± he leaned over her upper body and began to bite and suck on her breasts.


    ¡°Oh babe,¡± she cradled his head in her hands. ¡°That feels so good¡­Oh my God, suck those boobies.¡±


    He left her breasts after they had satisfied him and kissed his way to her middle. He stuck the tip of his tongue into her belly button.


    ¡°Oh¡­Colin!¡± Her hips jerked hard against his shoulders. ¡°Colinnnn!¡±


    ¡°You are going to have a double dose this morning, sweetie,¡± he smiled into her eyes. ¡°I will take you to the moon and back, baby girl.¡±


    He kissed farther down her body. He kissed the inside of her thighs, one after the other, with feathery kisses. She whimpered with her fingers in his hair. He went back to her crotch and kissed the top of it, sniffing her intoxicating scent. She licked her trim patched, running the tip of his tongue over the well trimmed little hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, sweetie,¡± she squealed. ¡°Your tongue is so good for me.¡±


    He kissed her pussy lips, taking everything into his mouth at once.


    ¡°Yessss! Her hips bucked off the bed, he balled the bedsheet in her fists. ¡°Oh, fucking yes!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He smiled, happy at her reaction. ¡°I lo¡­love this double dose, baby. Don¡¯t stop, I¡¯m getting there. You are going to make mee.¡±


    Her orgasm was already gathering, she was rolling from side to side in ecstasy.


    His lip brushed lightly on her clit.


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± she shrieked. ¡°I¡¯ming, baby, you are making mee!¡±


    ¡°Yes,e for me.¡± He rubbed her clit with his fingers, ¡°give me that juice.¡±


    Her pussy juice flooded out of her, as if they heard what he said.


    ¡°Your body is so beautiful, baby,¡± he looked at her gaping, wet pussy with lust. ¡°Always giving me what I want.¡±


    He ducked his head into her crotch and startedpping her cum. His long tongue went around her pussy, licking every nook and cranny of her cunt. Her pussy became hotter and wetter.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she gasped from the electric shock-like feeling going through her body. ¡°You are going to make mee again, sweetheart. Oh, this feels so good.¡±


    She had another orgasm before he positioned himself on her opening. Heid on her and pushed inside. ¡°Sweetieee!¡± She cried out, as his enormous cock filled her up. ¡°You are going to fuck me with that hot dick? You are going to make me cum on your sweet rod?¡± She babbled in ecstasy. ¡°Oh God, fuck! This is so good.¡±

 Chapter 74

    Debbie¡¯s phone rang on her desk, and she instinctively reached for it. Her heart leaped with fondness as she saw her mother¡¯s name on the screen, and she quickly swiped to answer the call.


    ¡°Hi, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Hello my baby,¡± her mother greeted from the other end. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom,¡± she put her mother on speaker and returned the phone to the desk. ¡°How are you too, Mom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the older woman answered with a hint of merryughter in her voice. ¡°I hope you had a good day?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of good day,¡± Debbie opened a drawer and slid in two stic folders. She closed it up and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually still in the office. I have an important meeting tomorrow morning. I need to be prepared very well for it.¡± She was re-checking the research done by her executive assistant to make sure everything was okay for the meeting.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± her mom replied. ¡°I wish you all the best on that, go and make more money for us, girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom, that¡¯s exactly what I intend to do.¡±


    They both burst intoughter. Her mother advised her not to stay too long in the office and they ended the call, with Debbie promising to check up on her the following evening.


    ¡°I will be expecting you.¡± She was always eager to have her children and grandchildrene visiting. ¡°I will ask Amelia to make your favorite tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom, see you tomorrow. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± her mother said and cut off the line.


    After the call, Debbie read through thest page of the document and shut down herptop, and put it in her briefcase bag.


    She gathered up her phone, iPad and other stuff and put them in the bag too. She adjusted her sheath dress, fluffed her hair and put off the lights from the wall before she walked out of her office.


    Debbie noticed there was still light under the Creative Director¡¯s door as she walked down the corridor. She decided to pop in and say hello. Brett stayedte in the office, more often than not, since he lost his wife almost three years ago. He would tell anyone who cared to listen that there was no one to hurry to meet at home. He and histe wife, Sophie, didn¡¯t have any children during their nine years of blissful marriage.


    Debbie went over and knocked on the door. After a moment, the door opened and Brett looked down at her with a fond chuckle.


    ¡°I thought you already left.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I was working.¡± Debbie said.


    ¡°Come on in, I have pizza. I am just about to dig in.¡± Brett moved away from the door. He usually had whatever he wanted for dinner delivered to him in the office from the deli down the road.


    He would eat dinner in the office and just leave for the house to sleep.


    Soft music yed on his TV as Debbie walked inside.


    ¡°Sounds nice,¡± she plopped down on the sofa and dropped her bags on the coffee table. Both of them had shared a few dinners here in his office on several asions. Though their age gap was wide, she still feltfortable being around him.


    He took the pizza from his desk to the coffee table and brought out two bottles of apple ciders from the fridge.


    She opened the pizza box and took a slice. He removed the cork from a bottle and handed it to Debbie.


    They talked about some of their projects and he also told her about the renovations he had started in his house.


    When they finished eating, he packed the box away into the trash. And produced a napkin for her to clean her mouth with.


    ¡°Dance with me,¡± he said in a muffled voice and extended both hands to her.


    ¡°You want me to dance with you?¡± She giggled. ¡°I¡¯m not an excellent dancer.¡±


    She allowed him to pull her up to her feet.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be perfect.¡± he snatched her waist, pulling her to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s just move to the beat.¡±


    The fragrance of her body spray prated him, spreading a thrill of lust through him.


    ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful,¡± heplimented as they moved to the love song with his gaze fixed on her. ¡°You feel so good in my hands,¡± he husked. ¡°You are so beautiful, Debbie.¡±


    She felt his dick twitch against her leg. Her body stiffened a bit. ¡°Oh my God, Brett is having an erection.¡± She thought to herself.


    ¡°I want you, Debbie,¡± he said in a whisper. ¡°I have been wanting you for a long time now.¡±


    She was dumbfounded, ¡°you want me?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He could see that his admittance surprised her with the curious look on her face.


    ¡°Yes, I have thought of holding you like this several times,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Brett,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°I am going to kiss you,¡± he breathed. ¡°This is where you stop me if you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    She said nothing and just fixed her gaze on him.


    He cupped her face with shaky hands and looked at her with a warm smile, waiting a few moments to see if she would stop him before his hungry mouth pressed down on hers. He kissed her deeply and possessively.


    Debbie gasped and leaned deeper into his body. It had been a long time since she felt this good about a kiss. She entwined her arms around his neck and returned his kisses with the same vigor.


    His hands roamed on her curved quivering body. His bone-hard cock strained against her legs.


    Taking her into his arms, Brett carried her to his desk and pushed the papers aside. He stood in front of her and said, ¡°I have desired no woman since my wife passed.¡± He pushed her dress up and removed her panties in one swift movement. ¡°Debbie, I want you so much.¡±


    ¡°Brett,¡± she whispered again, shivering at his touch.


    He parted her legs and stared at her glistening, pink pussy.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± he said, his eyes not leaving her juicy pussy as he unbuckled his belt, opened his pants and pulled down his pants and boxers to his knees. ¡±Debs, I need you,¡± he slotted his hard member between her folds.


    Oh my God, Brett,¡± she moaned out her delight, her eyes clouded over with desire and pleasure. ¡°Brett.¡±

 Chapter 75

    The next day, Debbie leaned back in her car seat after her meeting. It was a very productive one, but what happenedst night still lingered in her mind.


    She still could not fathom how such a tornado happen yesterday. It was like the sex she had been waiting for all her life. She closed her eyes and robbed them.


    Her phone beeped for a message notification. She took it out of her bag to read the message. Brett sent the message, asking about the meeting and if they could go out for lunch together when she return to the office.


    She sighed heavily and returned the phone to her bag.


    That was the real reason she had been having a few misgivings about what was starting out between them.


    One, she didn¡¯t like the shenanigans that woulde with her being in the same workspace with a lover and also the gap in their ages. Brett was eleven years older than she. To her, it was a lot.


    Debbie checked the time. It was just thirty minutes before their lunch hour. She started the car and drove out of the parking lot. Debbie would have lunch, but definitely not with Brett.


    Debbie arrived at her paternal grandma¡¯s door forty minutester. ¡°Oh my baby is here,¡± she pulled Debbie into a bear hug. Her beaded stone bracelets clinked together with her movement. Debbie had never seen her without one. She had an extensive collection of them.


    ¡°You look worried,¡± her very observant grandma said. ¡°Come,e and tell Mama what troubles your heart.¡±


    She sat close to the window overlooking grandma Alice¡¯s back garden. While grandma went to get them iced tea and biscuits, which usually served as appetizer for whoever came into her house.


    ¡°The roast beef in the oven is almost done,¡± she ced the tea and biscuits on the little side table. ¡°You will have lunch before you go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandma,¡± Debbie reached for a piece of biscuit. She broke a part off and put it in her mouth and smiled, realizing it was the best of all her grandma¡¯s many homemade biscuits she was eating. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the onion and cheese biscuit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. I know you love it. Now, talk to me.¡± The older woman sat.


    ¡°I slept with Brettst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear,¡± grandma put her hand on her chest with a mischievous grin on her face. ¡°Interesting. Was it that bad?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­No,¡± she tried to hide her own grin. ¡°It felt like the sex I have been waiting for all my life.¡±


    ¡°So, what is the problem?¡± She reached for her cup of tea and sipped from it. ¡°If my memory serves me right, he¡¯s a widower. He¡¯s not married.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ about the age gap. He¡¯s eleven years older than I am and I don¡¯t think I like the idea of being in the same workspace with my man.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing awful about these two things, Debbie.¡± She patted Debbie¡¯s thigh. ¡°Remember your Mom and dad met at the bank where they both used to work, see where they are today. It¡¯s not a problem if you deeply love someone.¡±


    Debbie looked on and grandma Alice continued, ¡°your grandpa was fourteen years older than me and we had a good marriage before he went to be with the Lord four years ago. I think it¡¯s about how you feel. Age is just a number. Give it time, you¡¯ll be sure in due course, if you want to be with him or not.¡±


    ¡°Thanks grandma,¡± she hugged her. ¡°I think that¡¯s what I will do.¡±


    ¡°You are always wee.¡± She hugged her back. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go get lunch. I am sure Raphael would have gotten it ready by now.¡±


    ******


    In the evening of that same day, Colin and Becky sat before Rev¡¯d. Oliver for their first pre-marriage ss.


    ¡°As I already told you, the major topics we are going to look into are the following.¡± Oliver looked up at Colin and Becky¡¯s faces. ¡°The marriage covenant, Love in marriage,¡± the pastor read out the topics to them. ¡°Pirs of marriage, Managing finances, Managing inws, Meeting each other¡¯s sexual needs, Building strong family andstly, Boundaries in marriage.¡±


    Becky and Colin wrote in their notebooks, which the Rev¡¯d had instructed them to always bring along with them.


    ¡°You can see that these are eight broad topics,¡± Revd Oliver exined. ¡°But some of them have subtopics, that¡¯s why they all total to twenty-two areas that we are going to treat.¡±


    The intending couple exchanged looks and nodded.


    ¡°For today,¡± he moved to the edge of his chair. ¡°We are going to pray for the most part. We are going to thank God for your rtionship and alsomit the big step you are about to take into God¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± Becky said and dropped her notebook and pen on the desk. ¡°Now, let¡¯s be on our feet as we give thanks to God.¡±


    The three of them stood up to pray. They prayed for half an hour before they sat down for the lecture.


    The first lecture was about the marriage covenant. They asked him questions after he gave a thirty minutes lecture and he answered them all.


    At the end of the two hours allocated to them, Rev¡¯d Oliver said, ¡°I will be expecting you again next week. God bless you.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And you too, Reverend,¡± Colin said.


    ¡°My lines are open every time,¡± the pastor said again. ¡°You can call me at any time to ask me any questions.¡± He told them before them they left.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Colin eximed in the car. ¡°I like the teaching and especially his teaching method.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Becky nodded. ¡°I like it too.¡±


    ¡°So what do you have lined up for the weekend?¡± he asked and started the car engine.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking my bridesmaids to  the dressmaker to have their measurements taken and I will have a meeting with the wedding nner. I think that¡¯s all I have nned for this weekend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± he backed out of the church premises. ¡°Can we still make out time for the fundraiser on Sunday?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go.¡±

 Chapter 76

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Brett dropped his briefcase on his massive desk, cursing under his breath. It was the fourth day after the episode with Debbie in his office. She had refused to talk to him or even pick any of his calls.


    It was obvious she was avoiding him. He just saw her downstairs in the car park. He called out a greeting. She replied offhandedly, and all but ran towards the administration block. Where she had no business going.


    He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly or even stop thinking about her since. He¡¯s been going around adjusting his erection for thest four days. All he thought about was Debbie.


    Brett rubbed his forehead and moved to the cab at the far end of his office. He needed a drink badly. He rarely tasted alcohol before lunch, especially at work, but he needed it right now.


    Brett grimaced, opening the cap of the bottle and pouring the liquor into a ss cup. He returned the cap before chugging the drink down at a go. The alcohol burned his throat with the desired effects as he swallowed. He fought against the urge to pour another drink. He took steady breaths to calm himself down and went to sit behind his desk to start the day¡¯s work.


    There was a soft knock on his door. His executive assistant, Jeff, walked in to remind him of a meeting in one of the conference rooms upstairs.


    ¡°Thanks, Jeff,¡± he picked up his tablet and a folder. ¡°I will be on my way now.¡± The meetingsted for forty-three minutes. He deliberately passed through Debbie¡¯s door on his way back to his office, hoping she woulde out when he passed.


    But nothing like that happened. He dragged his feet back to his office and tried to force himself to work for the next two hours and got nowhere. When he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he stood up and left for her office with pent up frustration.


    He didn¡¯t even knock on her door, he just opened the door and walked in.


    Debbie looked away from herputer screen.


    ¡°Oh. Brett,¡± she murmured.


    ¡°Debbie,¡± he called out in a raspy voice and walked further into the room.


    Debbie¡¯s face flushed a little. ¡°Yes, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± Heid his palms on the edge of her desk and bent his body a bit. ¡°We have to talk, don¡¯t you think¡­?¡± He didn¡¯t finish what he was trying to say. He strode back to the door and locked it with the key.


    ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± She removed her reading sses. ¡°Brett.¡± ¡°Yes we do have a lot to talk about,¡± he swallowed hard.


    ¡°What are you doing, Brett?¡± Her pulse quickened as he walked back to her with his gaze locked on hers. ¡°What d¡­do you want?¡± Her mouth went dry with the piercing look on his face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± He rumbled as he nted himself in front of her. ¡°I want you, Debbie. Why are you avoiding me?¡± He asked with both hands in his pants pockets. ¡°Did something happen?


    ¡°I thought we were on the same page, Debs.¡± He called her the nickname he coined out for her when they started working closely together. ¡°I didn¡¯t want what happened four days ago to be a one-off thing. ¡°I care about you so much.¡±


    ¡°Brett,¡± she said without looking up. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Why? We are both adults. I saw the fire in your eyes that night,¡± his voice was a broken whisper. ¡°You wanted it as much as I did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working. You have to leave Brett,¡± she sighed, still refusing to look into his eyes.


    Brett hurled her to her feet, right into his arms in an instant. He was like a hurricane.


    ¡°Debbie. Look at me,¡± He said in a growl, his breath blowing hot against her cheek.


    She stared at the papers on her desk and drew in a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Let¡¯s just act as if it never happened.¡±


    Then his hand was on her chin, turning her head so she could look up at him. His eyes were burning with passion.


    Debbie felt flushed. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was actually getting aroused. Her nipples perked against her satin bra and the soft fabric of her blouse.


    ¡°We are going to talk about it,¡± he said gently but firmly, his hands wrapped around the back of her neck. ¡°Your thoughts have been affecting me.¡±


    ¡°Get a grip on yourself.¡± She picked a pen from her desk, removed the cover from the bottom, and closed it. She tossed it back on the desk. ¡°You are not a teenager, for goodness¡¯ sake,¡± she snapped.


    ¡°I have been going around the office with a permanent hard-on because of you,¡± his eyes darkened over. ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this, ¡°Debs, I¡¯m in love with you, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    He brought their lips together and kissed her. Like the first time, it was so full of hunger and passion.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He took possession of her mouth, thrusting his tongue inside, exploring her with abandoned lust.


    She struggled against his chest with her own passion. She had thought very hard about their situation and concluded that she didn¡¯t want office romance, hence the reason she was hiding from him.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t resist him. ¡°Oh, Brett,¡± she moaned into his mouth, rubbing her body against him in a frenzy. She slid her tongue under his, kissing him back greedily.


    He broke the kiss in a sh and turned her around in a swift move.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked in a croak voice.


    ¡°I want you,¡± his hands molded her breasts. He ran his tongue on the back of her ear as two fingers traced over her hardened nipples through her blouse. His hands frantically hiked her skirt up around her hips.


    ¡°Oh my God, Brett,¡± her eyes flew to the door. ¡°What are you trying to do, we are in the office?¡±


    ¡°No one cane in,¡± he assured her.


    He shifted her panties to the side with a finger and plunged two fingers into her cunt to check if she was ready.


    She gasped. ¡°Brett¡­¡±


    ¡°You are wet already. Your body likes me, your body wants me.¡± He unzipped his pants, brought out his throbbing cock and slid himself into her.


    The two of them groaned in pleasure as their bodies joined. They both moved against each other wantonly as tides over tides of excitement washed over them. That people were walking around the corridor, oblivious to what was happening, added to their passion.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Brett!¡± She gave a slow moan. ¡°I¡¯ming!


    Debbie¡¯s pussy creamed wetly around his dick. She shuddered and came so hard.


    ¡°Yeah, Debs¡­Debbie!¡± Brett growled and climaxed right after her.

 Chapter 77

    ¡°Oh! Yeah. Debbieee!¡± Brett grunted hourster on Debbie¡¯s bed at past midnight.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Debbie cried out in delight and dug her fingers into his back. She humped her pussy viciously on Brett¡¯s pumping cock. ¡°You make me feel good, oh Brett.¡±


    She moaned, her body tingling all over. ¡°Ohhhhhhhh, I can¡¯t believe it, you¡¯re actually going to make mee on your dick for the fourth time!¡±


    He was like a wounded lion. He kept thrusting into her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toeeee!¡± She yelled, her climax tearing through her, sending rippling jolts over her stomach, clit and pussy. She cried out as she rode out the multitude of orgasms. Wave upon wave crashing against her skin, she bucked her hips against Brett¡¯s unrelenting dick.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe, Debs,¡± he mmed harder and faster into her creaming cunt. The head of his cock swelled more. ¡°Oh Debs¡­ Debs!¡± He buried his face in the soft flesh of her neck and drove into her onest time before his body went into spasm and exploded into the condom.


    He copsed on top of her, totally spent.


    ¡°Oh my God, that was so beautiful, Debs,¡± he grinned at her and rolled off to his side. ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    She smiled into his eyes; happy and rxed, like she had never felt after sex before.


    They had agreed that he would bring dinner at around 7:00 pm. That they would talk and eat. But then everything changed the moment he walked through her front door. He pulled her in for a hug and it didn¡¯t stop there.


    They were tearing at each other, they hurriedly undressed each other. Debbie asked about the condom she asked him to buy. She didn¡¯t want to take another risk. They already had sex twice without a condom.


    Brett quickly drugged into one of the shopping bags he brought with him and took it out. They put one into good use before they ate their dinner.


    They had nned to talk after eating, but they ended up having sex two more times on the rug right in front of her TV. Both of them fell into each other¡¯s hands and slept off.


    Brett opened his eyes at midnight, with Debbie cuddled up around his body. He kissed her to wake her up, and they went into her bathroom to have a bath.


    They took turns in washing each other¡¯s bodies and drying their bodies off thereafter.


    It was such a beautiful experience for Debbie. She rarely allowed Jacey toe into the bathroom with her. She knew she was falling in love with Brett already.


    ¡°Are you up for another round?¡± He wrapped his arms around her after drying her body off. His cock was stiff already. He was like a child who had just been given back the privilege which was taken away from him before. He hadn¡¯t had sex since his wife died. Debbie was the first woman he had been with since.


    ¡°I¡¯m always ready for you.¡± She turned around and kissed him hard, letting him know how much she wanted him. Debbie smiled into his eyes, moistened her lips, and sucked the skin on her neck. She then blew softly on the wet area.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he grunted. ¡°Debbie, that feels so good.¡±


    She continued to trail wet kisses on his body and blowing on it from his neck down his body until she got to his loins and went on her knees. She grasped his hot, pulsing member in her hands. Stroking the length for a few minutes and squeezing his balls, to his delight.


    ¡°Debs¡­Yes!¡± He hissed his pleasure. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    She took him into her mouth and sucked him until he was about to burst into her mouth.


    Brett pulled away gently and carried her to the bed. He opened her legs wide and gave her pussy the best treatment ever with his mouth and lips.


    He rolled to his back and asked her to straddle him. ¡°I want you to ride me, my Angel.¡± He growled, with fire burning in his eyes.


    She lowered herself onto his hard member. Her creaming pussy soaking him up smoothly.


    ¡°Oh, yesss!¡± She hissed. ¡°You are filling all my pussy up.¡±


    ¡°You like that?¡± He thrust his dick upward. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I love it,¡± she made her first movement on his dick, sending shivers down their spines.


    ¡°That¡¯s so good,¡± he grunted. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, Angel. Ride me hard.¡±


    She rode him almost to orgasm before he rolled them over and fucked her hard until they were both overtaken by their climax. They were both tired, after this fourth time, so they couldn¡¯t talk as they nned. They both fell asleep almost immediately after he pulled her onto his chest.


    Debbie opened her eyes hourster when her rm went off at the usual time. She stretched her body and reached out to stop the rm.


    Brett opened his eyes and smiled at her.


    ¡°Good morning, Angel,¡± he caressed her cheek. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±  ¡°Yes, good morning.¡± She yawned.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have the time to talk yesterday,¡± he sat upright on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard. ¡°I think we should talk now.¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Well, since you seem to be ufortable with your lover being in the same workce with you, I think I will have to resign.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°You are going to resign?¡± Debbie went rigid for a moment. She nced up at him. ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will do anything to be with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge decision to make.¡± she sat upright too. ¡°Are you sure this is what you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he reached out and took her hand. ¡°I want to do it for us. I love you, Debbie.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you have in mind? She sighed. ¡°I mean, how are you going to get another job?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be much of a problem,¡± he shrugged. ¡°I will ask around.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she took his second hand and squeezed it. ¡°I know this is going to be a big career move for you, and I appreciate it. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, my Angel.¡±


    He nced at the digital clock. ¡°I have to go now, if I want to get to the office early enough.¡± He leaned over and kissed her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be in until noon,¡± she told him when they broke the kiss.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± he got up. ¡°I will see youter.¡± He said and left.

 Chapter 78

    ¡°I want you to make ten copies each of this report,¡± Becky told the office assistant and handed a folder to her. ¡°And just two copies of this.¡± She gave her a pamphlet.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get to it right away,¡± the youngdy said and left to carry out the assignment.


    Becky reached for her phone and dialed her friend, Lily¡¯s phone number.


    Lily and her daughter had returned to New York over three months ago. That was after a two year battle to change her marriage. Becky leaned on the back of her seat when Lily¡¯s phone started ringing.


    ¡°Hellooo,¡± Lily¡¯s cherry voice said from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Hi, Lily darling, how are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m good. About to finish up my shift.¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s great,¡± Becky chuckled. ¡°And Alesha too, how is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, it¡¯s only that she has continued to ask about her Dad. You know how close they used to be.¡± She sighed dejectedly. ¡°I know she¡¯s missing him.¡±


    ¡°Oh poor girl,¡± Becky stood up and walked to the window. ¡°I thought you said Ludolf promised toe over to visit her as often as he can.¡±


    ¡°So he told me, but he¡¯d been giving different excuses since we got here. I have stopped asking him, though.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to make him understand that his daughter needs him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will try again,¡± Lily said exasperatedly. ¡°Did Owen call you?¡± She asked, not wanting to talk about her ex-husband anymore.


    ¡°Yes, he did this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just so d he wants to make efforts to get back with Tracy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m excited about it too,¡± Becky corroborated her friend. ¡°Tracy is the best woman for him, I sincerely hope she hasn¡¯t moved on, though.¡±


    ¡°Staff, have you got your signature on the petition already?¡±


    Becky heard someone say to Lily from the other end.


    ¡°No, Matron. A minute, please.¡± She said to the staff member. ¡°Becky dearie, I have to go, now my attention is needed for something.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Becky returned to her desk. ¡°Talk to youter, bye.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, bye.¡±


    They disconnected the lines.


    Lily collected the pen Matron was holding out to her and appended her signature on the paper.


    ¡°Good,¡± Judy said, as she collected the clipboard and pen from Lily. Lily stood up and went to the nurses¡¯ room to retrieve her handbag. She pulled into her parking space about forty-five minutester. Alesha rushed out to wee her immediately when she heard the sound of the car outside.


    ¡°Wee mummy,¡± she greeted when she opened the car door and stepped out.


    ¡°Hello dear,¡± she kissed the top of her head. ¡°How was school today?¡± ¡°It was fine,¡± Alesha replied.


    Her second cousin, Melissa, who had been around for a few days was the one that went to pick her up from school.


    They both walked into the living room, with Alesha helping her to carry her handbag.


    ¡°Wee Aunty,¡± Melissa came out of the kitchen. ¡°How was work?¡± ¡°Good afternoon my dear, work was fine.¡± Lily greeted her. ¡°How was your day?¡± She smiled at her cousin, ¡°did you get the groceries I asked you to?¡±


    Yes Aunty,¡± Melissa replied.


    ¡°Thanks, you are a lifesaver.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lily walked to the kitchen and stood in the doorway. ¡°Have you both had something to eat, already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Alesha jumped up happily beside her mom. ¡°Aunty Melissa made a sandwich for me, it was delicious.¡± She smiled at her cousin. ¡°And milk.¡±


    ¡°I have some left,¡± Melissa pointed to the kitchen cab. ¡°Would you like to have some? It¡¯s a stir-fry beef sandwich.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lily smiled. ¡°Let me get out of this scrub first, so I can have a taste of the delicious sandwich too.¡±


    She left for her bedroom. She was just dropping her scrub into theundry basket when Alesha burst into her bedroom, ¡°Mummy did you call daddy today?¡±


    Lily sighed and held to the closest frame. She didn¡¯t even know what to tell her again. She suddenly remembered she had promised her in the morning that she would bake one of her favorite snacks, Peanut Butter Brownies before the week runs out.


    Lily looked brightly into her daughter¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make your brownies now and we¡¯ll talk about your daddyter.¡±


    ¡°We can make brownies now?¡± She asked innocently.


    ¡°Yes we can,¡± Lily quickly grabbed a casual gown from the closet and wore it. Grateful that her trick had worked. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she took her hand and they both went to the kitchen.


    Alesha opened the cab, ¡°what should I bring out?¡± She was always excited to bake with her mother. Lily had purposely put almost all her baking ingredients in the lower part of the cab, so she could easily bring them out one after the other whenever they wanted to bake. ¡°What do you do first?¡± She smiled at her.


    ¡°Put on my apron,¡± she went to the back of the door and removed her small apron. She put it on and turned her back to her mom to tie the rope. Lily exhaled in relief as she helped her to tie it. She prayed she wouldn¡¯t remember anything about her dad again at least for the rest of the week.


    ¡°Open the cab and bring out the flour.¡±  She told her daughter.


    Alesha brought out the ingredients one after the other until they had all they needed on the cab top. Lily added four eggs to the dry ingredients after she had measured the right quantities of the ingredients into a stainless steel bowl and they started mixing.


    Melissa soon joined them and they had two baked pans of their brownies in less than an hour.


    They started making dinner immediately and they all settled down to eat a few minutes after seven pm. She allowed Alesha to watch her favorite cartoon for an hour before she had her bath.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± her daughter whispered as they both sat on his bed after her bath to read bedtime stories. ¡°Let¡¯s read Mr. Kennedy and his daughter¡¯s adventure.¡±

 Chapter 79

    ¡°Cutie pie,¡± she kissed her cheek. ¡°We¡¯ve been reading that over and over for four weeks. Don¡¯t you want us to read another story?¡± There are   other books here.¡± Lily pointed to her daughter¡¯s array of story books on the bookshelf.


    ¡°No Mommy,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I want Mr. Kenny and his daughter¡¯s adventure. I love it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, cutie pie,¡± she curved an arm around her small body. ¡°That¡¯s what we are going to read. Now let¡¯s start.¡±


    She knew she was missing her father terribly. Tears zed her vision, seeing how disturbed her little little was bing. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ludolf would cut his own daughter off like that. They used to be very close and fond of each other.


    He hadn¡¯t faltered with the monthly child support cheque for Alesha, but he had cut off his affection for the little girl. There were few phone calls when they first arrived but that stopped five months ago.


    Lily had called him six times in those five months wanting to find out his ns for visitation. He had given excuses, saying he was busy with his graduate students in theboratory, working on a special project. And so the excuses continued.


    Whenever she asked him to speak with Alesha, he would say he was in the middle of something and quickly cut the line off.


    Alesha slept off in the middle of the story which was quite unusual. Lily closed the book up and rearranged her on the bed.


    She tucked the sheets in. ¡°Mummy loves you so much,¡± she whispered and kissed her forehead. ¡°Mummy will always be here sweetie.¡±


    She studied her little form on the bed for the longest time before she stood up.  She deemed the lights and tiptoed out of the room.


    She walked into her bathroom and decided to just brush her teeth. She didn¡¯t have the energy to have a shower.  She caught a glimpse of her reflection in the mirror that hung above the basin. Lily grimaced at her heavy eyes as she looked closer into the mirror.


    She wondered for the umpteenth time since she returned to New York if she had made the right decision. Thinking she would have stayed there after the divorce and it would have been easy for Alesha to still have contact with her father.


    She shoved the thought to the back of her mind as she rinsed her mouth and turned off the tap. She walked back into her bedroom and slipped into a knee-length nightgown.


    Sleep eluded her when she got into bed. She kept turning and tossing on the bed. Her mind was reeling with the thought of her seven-year marriage with Ludolf, her husband¡­


    Theirs was love at first sight. Both of them felt the electric current of passion the moment they set eyes on each other in the library. Students filled the library to the brim that evening.


    The reason being that it was just a few days before the first semester exams would start. Ludolf couldn¡¯t get any space to sit in the graduate students¡¯ section of the library.


    So he made his way to the undergraduate section to check if he could get a seat. He found one and it was beside Lily. Ady was just getting up to leave. He dropped his backpack on the table first with relief before he sat on the chair.


    Lily looked away from her textbook and her eyes met with his. Her heart thudded wildly in her chest when he smiled at her and gave her a mock salute.


    She gave him a shy smile and quickly returned her eyes to her books. But her mind didn¡¯t return fully for the next hour, she struggled to concentrate and she knew why. After one hour of trying to concentrate, she gave up and packed up her books.


    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± Ludolf asked with a bright smile.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she yawned. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I need to go and sleep. It¡¯s after ten already.¡±


    ¡°Are you driving?¡± He asked, praying inward that she would say no.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a car.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind I can drop you off,¡± he offered and started packing up too.


    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find my way.¡± ¡°No, I insist,¡± he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±


    She smiled and nodded. They both walked out of the library to his car outside.


    They chatted like long-lost friends who just found each other for the twenty-minute or so drive to her dormitory. When he stopped the car, they continued to talk for over one hour before she finally went inside.


    They had agreed to have lunch together the following day. He told her how he felt about her three weekster and that was how their rtionship started.


    Lily was a fresher in the  Department of Nursing then and he was a lecturer and also pursuing his doctorate in the Department of Biochemistry.


    They became inseparable on campus for the rest of the three years she spent in school. He also finished his doctorate program at the same time Lily graduated.


    They got married immediately and left the United States to live in Germany, his home country. He got a job in university and she started working at the University¡¯s health center.


    For all she knew, their marriage was fantastic, she had no cause to worry about anything. Not until they returned from church one afternoon and he told her he wanted a divorce. They were in their closet, changing out of their church clothes. He said it as calmly as if he was asking her to give him a ss of water.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± She said when she realized he wasn¡¯t joking.


    ¡°I said I want a divorce,¡± he said again.


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°Li-ly,¡± he called her name in two sybles as if he was cating a silly child and walked out into the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honestly I am.¡±


    He perched on the edge of her dressing table.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± she crossed her hands in her front and stood facing him. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­we don¡¯t have any problem. Do we?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­I don¡¯t feel any excitement again in this marriage. I want out.¡±


    She plopped down on the bed, dejectedly. You want out, is there another woman?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a brief moment of silence before he said, ¡°yes.¡±

 Chapter 80

    It waste Wednesday afternoon, Colin sat opposite his dad at ke Tower. The two of them and Jeremy, the senior executive director, had just finished an impromptu meeting about some recent developments with their partners in Germany.


    Jeremy had left for his office, while Colin stayed back to read a memo from one of the Executive Directors, which caught his attention. He nced at his watch after reading it.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry dad,¡± he dropped the piece of paper back into the folder in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡± Sometimes they both go out for lunch together, when they have the time.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± the older man looked away from his phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to lunch with your mom today. She¡¯s the one I¡¯m trying to reach. I want to know if she¡¯s on her way to the restaurant already so that I can leave. ¡±


    ¡°O¡­ kay,¡± Colin stood up. ¡°Three is a crowd,¡± he smiled at his father. ¡°I would havee along with you guys,¡± he said and walked toward the door.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The senior ke removed his reading sses. ¡°I¡¯m happy you are aware of that, boy.¡± He smiled broadly at his son.


    ¡°Enjoy yourselves,¡± Colin called out before he shut the door.


    As soon as he sat behind his desk, his secretary called him on the inte to pick up an iing call.


    He did. It was one of the private financial investigators working for them.


    ¡°Yes, Charles, I was expecting your call yesterday.¡± Colin swirled his chair around to his left side. He pulled out a drawer and brought out a stic folder. ¡°What do you have for me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, sir,¡± Charles answered from the other end. ¡°We are yet to get to any tangible conclusion.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Colin dropped the folder on his desk. ¡°What do you mean? How long is it going to take you to crack up some fraudsters¡¯ nest, Charles?¡±


    ¡°This is moreplicated, Colin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we hired you, Charles!¡± Colin snapped. Stop giving excuses!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s taking too long,¡± the other man apologized. ¡°We are doing all our best.¡±


    ¡°I want the report on my desktest by the end of work on Monday. If not, just know that you are going to be fired.¡±


    He didn¡¯t listen to what Charles was saying. He cut the line off angrily and reced the mouthpiece.


    He leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down.


    The thought of Becky crept into his mind, a smile spread on his lips as he reached out to pick his cellphone to call her. He asked if she was still meeting with the wedding nner that evening. She said yes and that she woulde over to his ce after the meeting.


    Becky got to the restaurant thirty-two minutes before six. They were supposed to meet at six. She went straight to a table for two and ordered a bottle of water. The wedding nner arrived at 06:04 pm.


    When Mrs. Fabian walked to where she was, Becky stood up to hug her and they settled down to make their orders immediately.


    Mrs. Fabian asked Becky when the photo shoot was going to be when the waiter had set their food on the table.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s part of the reason I want us to talk. It¡¯s this weekend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± the wedding nner opined as she tucked into her hash brown. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Your wedding is in six weeks. That¡¯s okay.¡± She chewed her food.


    Becky nodded in agreement as she ate a forkful of her beef and onion stir spaghetti.


    They both ate in silence for a few minutes before Mrs. Fabian dropped her cutlery, cleaned her mouth, and asked, ¡°when is your final dress fitting?¡±


    ¡°Next week,¡± Becky beamed at her. She was so happy and radiating so much positive energy now as the wedding day got nearer. Everything was going as it should be. The only dark cloud was Colin¡¯s mom¡¯s attitude. Even Debbie had changed drastically to her now, since she and Brett started dating.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Mrs. Fabian picked her cutlery up again. ¡°I¡¯ll advise you to have your bridal portrait done that day, so the dress can go to the dry-cleaners immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a fabulous idea.¡± Becky drank from her pineapple mojito mocktail. ¡°It¡¯s even better. It will save us time.¡±


    ¡°So, what about the music?¡± The otherdy asked. ¡°Have you agreed with the musician¡¯s terms?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is settled about that,¡± she affirmed. They wanted a gospel artist who was a member of Becky¡¯s church to perform that day. She had already spoken to him. They had even sent in the check for advance payment.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s great,¡± Mrs. Fabian brought out a notebook from her handbag to make notes. ¡°I will need you to give me his number so I can talk to him. We¡¯ll be having a vendor meeting soon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem at all.¡± Becky picked up her phone off the table and called out the digits to her.


    ¡°You said Colin is handling everything about your honeymoon, right?¡± She looked into Becky¡¯s face for confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± she nodded. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know where we are going. He¡¯s making it into a huge secret.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the wedding nner waved her hand in the air. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are going to enjoy wherever he¡¯s taking you to. Your man has got good taste.¡±


    They both burst intoughter. Mrs. Fabian¡¯s phone vibrated for a message notification at that moment. Checking it, it was her husband¡¯s message asking her to text anything she needed, that he was going shopping.


    ¡°A second please,¡± her face lightened up. ¡°It¡¯s my husband,¡± she picked up her phone. ¡°I need to send a message to him.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Becky smiled back at her. ¡°Take your time.¡±


    Not long after the wedding nner finished chatting with her husband, they both finished with their food. Becky called for the check and paid.


    ¡°I am going to call the vendors individually before the week runs out.¡± Mrs. Fabian said as she closed up her notebook and returned it to her bag. ¡°And try to set up a day for the meeting with them all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Becky nodded. They were now beside Becky¡¯s car.


    ¡°I will call you if I need any information.¡± Mrs. Fabian concluded with her before they both hugged and bade each other goodnight.

 Chapter 81

    Two hourster, Becky and Colin sat in front of the TV with Becky¡¯s head on hisp watching aedy drama. His hand wandered under her short, sexy lingerie to cup her naked breast. She gasped and smiled up at him.


    He pinched the nipple once and rubbed gently with his thumb and forefinger.


    ¡°That feels so good,¡± she moaned. They haven¡¯t had sex in ten days. The wedding preparations and their jobs were keeping them so busy these days.


    ¡°You like it?¡± His cock twitched against her neck inside his pajama pants. He smiled down into her eyes. She nodded, moaning her excitement.


    ¡°I have missed you baby,¡± he murmured and leaned down to give her a long, passionate kiss. They were both panting when he broke the kiss. He pulled her skimpy lingerie over her head and dropped it beside him on the couch.


    ¡°My dirty little girl likes going to bed without panties.¡± He licked and teased her nipples one after the other.


    ¡°Yess!¡± Becky hissed, already shivering with desire. ¡°Your girl wants you to have easy ess every time.¡±


    He pulled away from her nipples and gave her ascivious look, making her smoldered all over.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, my darling,¡± he husked. His right hand went down between her legs to her already burning mound.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Ohhh!¡± she whispered, adjusting herself for the ecstasy that was toe.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you excited?¡± He teased her, stopping his hand on the puffy flesh near her lips. ¡°You want daddy to touch you here?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, please touch me,¡± she begged, grabbing his hand. Her crotch was on fire, she wanted him to put it out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy is going to touch you,¡± he growled, now his dick was fully hard against her neck. ¡°I know you miss daddy so much.¡±


    A finger ran slowly between her pussy lips at first, just teasing her entrance.


    ¡°Oh, yes,¡± she groaned. ¡°Right there, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    His fingers massaged her lips more firmly now.


    ¡°Oh kitten, you are leaking already,¡± he purred when his fingers found moisture already seeping out of her. Still, he stayed on the outeryers, not wanting to enter her yet. His fingers smeared the juices around the lips, giving Becky that extraordinary pleasure he wanted.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she yelled, feeling the delicious stings of pleasure spreading through her body. ¡°This is so good, daddy.¡±


    Becky liked how his fingers were moving gently on her.


    ¡°God, I love you, baby girl,¡± he growled. ¡°Only you.¡± Two fingers rubbed her entrance.


    That was it for her. Her cunt rippled along the little length of his fingers in her.


    ¡°You are going to make me cum, Colin!¡± She squealed, moving wildly against his fingertips.


    ¡°Yes baby, that¡¯s what daddy wants.¡± His fingertips rubbed her entrance in circles continuously. ¡°Come for daddy, give daddy that cum.¡±


    ¡°Oh ohhh, yes! Yesss!¡± Her body rocked against his fingers. ¡°Oh shit! I¡¯m going toe!¡± Her juices gushed out into his hand. ¡°Oh, Colin¡¯s¡­oh my God.¡± She sobbed in sweet agony.


    ¡°Oh God, you rock, girl,¡± he bent down and gave her a long kiss.


    When the kiss ended, she got off from hisp and quickly removed his pajama pants. Becky moaned and licked her lips, as his hard enormous cock sprang out at her. It was already dripping pre-cum, which she gingerly licked off before she swallowed his cock at once.


    ¡°Oh yes, good girl,¡± his eyes fluttered close, and he leaned his head on the back of the sofa, his fingers sinking into her hair. ¡°That is it. Your mouth is so fucking good.¡±


    Knowing his hands in her hair was a sign that he wanted it to be quick. She drew him in as deep as he could go, sucking him with her throat.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Beckyyy,¡± he thrust his hips forward and his cum came gushing out.


    She squeezed his balls as he swallowed his cream. He shuddered against her and released more liquid into her mouth before he finallyid still against the sofa. She slipped her mouth slowly off his cock, cum dripped from his cock and out of her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Becky¡­you don¡¯t know how much joy you¡¯ve brought into my life.¡± He smiled with pure bliss on his face. He stood up and rocked her to his chest. She snuggled into his chest with a contented smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet,¡± Colin growled and lifted her into his arms. She smiled up at him as he carried to the bathroom.


    His cock was growing hard by the time he walked into therge shower stall. He put her down. His gaze traveled down her body with unbridled lust and love.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of these perky breasts.¡± He cupped her breasts in his hands. ¡°Look how luscious they are.¡±


    Her wet pussy clenched as he kneaded her breast. She closed her eyes as waves of pleasure spread over her.


    Colin leaned over and took one of her nipples into his mouth.


    ¡°Oh God,¡± she cried out in surprise, and her eyes flew open. ¡°Ahh ah, suck¡­yes!¡±


    He sucked, hard, on her nipple. His hand kneaded and squeezed her other breast. He changed over to the second breast to give the nipple the same treatment.


    When he had his fill of her breasts, he reached over and turned on the shower tap. They rinsed each other¡¯s bodies under the water spray, paying special attention to the ces that needed to be cleaned.


    When he was sure that they¡¯d rinsed all the cum from their bodies, he stopped the water and kneeled in front of her. He slid two fingers into her cunt; she was already wet again.


    ¡°You dirty little girl,¡± he howled, his fingers in her cunt shaking. ¡°Daddy just bathed you and you are creaming all over again.¡±


    He removed his fingers and kissed the top of her mound, inhaling her sweet scent.


    ¡°You make me wet all the time, daddy,¡± she whispered, squirming with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m creaming up for you daddy,¡± she rubbed her fingers around her clit in circles. ¡°You make me feel good all the time.¡±

 Chapter 82

    Her words fueled his desire. He swallowed hard with his eyes fixed on her slippery pink entrance. And said, ¡°fuck that pussy for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes daddy,¡± she didn¡¯t dy a minute, she dipped two fingers into her pussy. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m going to fuck myself for you.¡± She started finger fucking herself with her fingers.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Ohhh mmmm.¡± Becky finger-fucked her pussy faster, adding a third finger and moaning her pleasure. Tremors of pleasure pouring through her cunt to the rest of her body.


    He stopped her after a few moments, by holding her hand. He removed her fingers from her snatch and brought it up to his lips. Colin sucked her juices off, relishing the sweet taste. ¡°So sweet, you want some? His eyes darkened over with desire.


    She nodded. He returned her fingers into her snatch to scoop up some of her juices.


    ¡°Oh daddy,¡± she moaned, feeling a brief rush of pleasure.


    He removed her hand and fed Becky her own juices. It was so intoxicating looking at her as shepped up her own juice.


    Colin¡¯s hand found her folds again. He rubbed at her clit sending her into a series of convulsions.


    Hot passion coursed through her body. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how good you¡¯re making me feel. I love you, Colin.¡± She whispered.


    He rose to his feet and ced her on his custom made high built in shower bench, which he recently installed. ¡°Colin, fuck me,¡± she wanted him inside her so badly now. ¡°Daddy, just fuck me.¡± She begged desperately.


    He smiled smugly. ¡°You want Daddy¡¯s hard cock in your tight, sweet pussy?¡±


    She nodded, writhing with hot pleasure.


    ¡°Yes, daddy is going to fuck you all night, baby.¡± He swallowed and gently parted her pussy lips to guide his cock into her. His cock stretched her, sending shivers down her spine as it plunged past her folds and deep into her wet channel.


    ¡°Ohhhhh fuck, so good,¡± she purred. ¡°Fuck me hard!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuck you so hard until you scream my name,¡± he groaned and started moving in her.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonnae¡­I¡¯m gonnae!¡± Her body tensed and she climaxed at his first thrust.


    ¡°Oh, Sweet. Good girl,¡± he drove deeper into her, he didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Ohhhhh, you are so good to me,¡± she started babbling. ¡°Your long dick is touching every part of my pussy¡­. Kiss my breast, suck my nipples!¡±


    He leaned forward and took one taunt nipple, his cock still digging in and out of her cunt.


    ¡°Yes, oh,¡± she yelled. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, fuck me, dick my pussy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God,¡± he says. His hands are shaking. ¡°This is so good.¡± His cock jerked inside of her, her wet pussy contracted around him.


    ¡°Ahhh, you are going to make mee,¡± he howled, the beads of sweat on his forehead fell on her chest. ¡°Baby, my sweet dirty girl,e for me. Good girlse on their daddy¡¯s cock!¡±


    ¡°Fuck me harder!¡± She said in a throaty whisper. ¡°Make mee, daddy.¡±


    ¡°You want toe on my cock, you dirty little girl, isn¡¯t it!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Colin¡­ Daddy¡­ I¡¯m your dirty little girl!¡± She was out of breath. ¡°Sweetie, I want you toe for me. Are you getting close?¡±


    He knew her orgasm was imminent. Colin continued to thrust in and out of her. He was so savage, the way he usually was during her safe period when they didn¡¯t have to use condoms.


    ¡°Ahhh ohhh my¡­ my God¡­ Colin. Becky wrapped her legs around his waist. ¡°I aming!¡± She yelled as an orgasm exploded out of her pussy. Her body shook against his.


    ¡°Becky!¡± He yelled out too. ¡°You are going to make mee now.¡± He humped his groin forcefully against her and his cock sprayed hot cream into her channel. ¡°Oh baby,¡± he grunted onest time before he slumped against her body with his hands on the wall to support his weight.


    ¡°Oh God, that was so sweet!¡± He rumbled.


    ¡°You are always so ferocious whenever you are free to release your cum inside of me.¡± She kissed his neck. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He pulled away from her body and looked into her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t me me, sweetheart.¡± He kissed her.


    The following morning, Becky opened her eyes slowly, a smile already etched on her lips. She felt beautifully refreshed. She was happy it was a public holiday, so she didn¡¯t have to rush out to work.


    The early morning sun was already nting in from the window and bathed the small bookshelf near the window. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and do her morning business.


    In the kitchen, Colin turned scrambled eggs onto a te. He made it just the way Becky liked, with very little oil.


    Whistling, he set the tes of food and mugs of chocte drink on two different trays. He picked Becky¡¯s own first and took it to the bedroom.


    She was justing out of the bathroom when he walked in.


    ¡°Morning Sweet,¡± he smiled cheerily at her. ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°Come and eat,¡± he walked to the bed and ced the tray in his hands on the bed.


    ¡°Wow,¡± she walked to the bed. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said and gave him a quick peck.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± he squeezed her hand.


    ¡°Where is yours?¡± She sat on the bed, with the tray between her thighs.


    ¡°I will go get it,¡± he gave her a thumbs up and dashed away to the kitchen.


    He returned minutester with his food and sat on the bed, facing Becky. They talked little as they ate as usual, but they were exchanging stolen nces and smiles.


    When they were done with their food and Becky drank thest of her chocte drink, she dropped the mug back on the tray and said, ¡°thanks darling for the breakfast.¡±


    ¡°You are wee,¡± he leaned over and kissed her.


    She packed their dirty tes to the kitchen, and they stood side by side to hand wash the tes. They liked doing that a lot, Colin washed, while Becky rinsed the tes off.


    After they cleaned thest of the tes, Colin reached for a kitchen towel to dry his hands. ¡°I think we should go check the progress of work at the houseter in the afternoon,¡± he handed over the towel to Becky when he was done.


    ¡°Yes, I was about to suggest that too,¡± Becky said. ¡°Sebastine sent some pictures to me yesterday. They should have finished the bedrooms by the end of work yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Good,¡± he came up behind her and cupped her breasts. ¡°We should go.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She giggled like a schoolgirl, shivers of delight danced over her skin. ¡°Today is a public holiday. We should be resting.¡±


    ¡°Resting from work,¡± she felt his hot breath on her earlobe before he started nibbling on it. ¡°This is not work, it¡¯s part of the rest.¡± He rubbed his nose on her neck, ¡°this is sheer delight, baby. You are my rest¡­my peace.¡±


    ¡°Uh uh,¡± she turned around to face him, cupping the back of his neck. ¡°Mr. ke.¡± She smiled and gave him a light kiss on the lips. Becky traced from his lips down to his chest with a finger and stopped above one of his nipples. She bent her head totch on the nipple.


    ¡°Becky,¡± he gasped, a shudder rode through him at the sudden touch of her lips on his body. ¡°Good girl, suck it. That¡¯s my girl. Suck.¡±


    She sucked harder, her other hand moved to his second nipple, rubbing  on it.


    ¡°Oh God, Becky.¡± His chest tightened with excitement and his breath came out in gulps. ¡°Oh¡­ yeah. Sweet¡­ you are the best.¡± He cupped her ass cheeks, kneading them so hard.


    She pulled back and gave him a lustful smile before she started giving him soft kisses from his neck to his crotch. She kneeled in front of him to pull the string on his pajama pants and took his semi- hard pecker out.


    ¡°Mmm¡­my creamy white chocte bar,¡± she mumbled deliriously and brushed the length of his grit with two fingers


    Delightful pangs of pleasure ran through Colin. He inhaled sharply. His cock swelled the more in her hands. ¡°Damn it, you are so wicked and sweet!¡± Hot pulses of blood rushed through his pecker.


    She raised her eyes up to him and started licking him like a lollipop.


    ¡°Oh yes, just like that,¡± he ced his hands on her shoulders and began to rub gently. His knees trembled against her body as she changed to sucking now.


    Becky devoured his cock, greedily sucking at it in a frenzied effort to give him as much pleasure as she could.


    ¡°God, Sweetheart no one can suck me like you do,¡± he grunted, sinking his hands into her scalp, massaging it. ¡°It¡¯s so good¡­so good. Keep going, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    He cupped the back of her head and fucked her throat several times. He stopped at a point and pulled her mouth away from his cock. Colin gave her a long wet kiss, invading her mouth with savage hunger. She opened up to his tempo.


    Their tongues danced seductively against each other, probing each other¡¯s mouths with wanton. They were both breathless as they continued to y with each other¡¯s mouth and tongue.


    ¡°You are fucking so good, baby,¡± he panted when they broke the kiss. ¡°I have to get a feel of you too, my baby,¡± he trembled with desire as he picked her up and set her on the kitchen cab. ¡°Yes, touch me, Colin,¡± Becky purred from the top of the cab as he started removing her pieces of clothing.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When she waspletely naked, he parted her legs and went down on his knees. His hands shook with passion. She was so wet and sleek. His hand went to her well shaved crotch. He slid one finger up and down the length of her vulva first before he traced her, engrossed numb with the same finger.


    ¡°Colin,¡± she gasped with raw desire, ¡°you are going to make mee.¡± He added one more finger and prated her. She was soft, warm, and moist inside.


    ¡°Fuck, Becky,¡± he called her name in a throaty whisper. ¡°You are so creamy.¡± he moved his fingers around in her snatch. ¡°So wet, your pussy is breathtaking,¡± he continued to massage her cunt. ¡°I wished you could see it right now.¡± His voice was thick with love and pride. ¡°This is all mine, Becky. You are mine, aren¡¯t you?¡± He kept mumbling as he continued to caress her inside.


    ¡°Yes, my pussy is for you,¡± she drawled. ¡°All of my body is yours, Col¡­¡± She couldn¡¯tplete her sentence. Waves of ecstasy took over her body, her back arched. ¡°Oh. Oh, Colins! ¡°Yesss! I¡¯ming,¡± a soft sob broke from her throat as she erupted her juices into his hand.


    ¡°Yes, that is it,¡± he smiled contentedly at her as she writhed with pleasure. ¡°You like your lover¡¯s hand, don¡¯t you?¡± He parted her lips as far as it could go and pushed his tongue into her.


    ¡°Yes, right there, sweetie,¡± Becky moaned.


    He flicked his tongue around her clit, but she wouldn¡¯t have that.


    ¡°Colin, shit,¡± she gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Oh, fuck me, baby. Oh, God. Fuck that pussy, stick it in me all the way!¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± he smiled into her snatch and pressed his tongue inside her wet hole.


    ¡°Yeah, right there,¡± she sank her hands into his hair. ¡°Right there, baby.¡±


    He drove his tongue deeper into her. Her body quivered, and a low, deep moan built from her belly. She started bbing, ¡°oh my God. You are fucking me real good. Don¡¯t ever stop¡­don¡¯t stop.¡±


    He continued to stab his tongue in and out of her, fucking her so hard as her body continued to shake with excitement.


    ¡°You are a sweet lover.¡± Her body tensed and she released her cum into his mouth. ¡°Oh ah, I¡¯ming again, don¡¯t stop fucking me!¡±


    His mouth became soaked with her wetness. He stopped fucking her to lick up all the juices.


    ¡°Ohhhhh, ugghhh,¡± her body went limp, her orgasm overcame her. She copsed on the wall gasping .


    ¡°That was awesome,¡± she said, still gasping. ¡°Oh my God, Colin, your tongue fucked my brains out.¡±


    ¡°Darling, there¡¯s still more. We¡¯re not done.¡± He carried her in his hands and started walking to the bedroom. His entire body was trembling, his cock was rock hard now. ¡°I have to be inside of you. I have to fuck that pinky pussy now. I¡¯m going to fuck you until you can¡¯t remember your name, sweetie.¡±


    She giggled, ¡°bring it on dearie. Yes, I want it.¡± She moaned and linked  her arms around his neck. ¡°I want  to feel your big cock thrusting into my wet pussy.¡±


    ¡°You are just so dirty mydy,¡± he kissed her as he set her in the middle of his bed. ¡°And that¡¯s why I love you.¡±


    She giggled excitedly, loving his words.

 Chapter 84

    That same day, Tracy was in her parents¡¯ house to spend the day. Her phone rang while she was at the dining table with her elder sister, who was also on a visit.


    Tracy looked at the caller ID on her ringing phone and hissed when she saw who was calling her. ¡°This guy should just leave me alone!¡± She sighed and dropped the phone back on the dining table.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Eva, her sister, asked. After months of leaving Tracy high and dry, Owen seemed to have finally remembered his girl. And she wasn¡¯t pleased with that at all. He had visited once, two weeks ago, to make his intentions known, but she barely gave him an audience.


    ¡°Who else?¡± She stood up and packed the dirty tes. ¡°Owen, of course.¡±


    Eva smiled. She stood up too and carried the two serving dishes on the table. ¡°So, what are you going to do about him now?¡± She asked as they walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Tracy answered with no enthusiasm and dropped the dishes in her hands in the sink. ¡°He hasn¡¯t allowed my phone to rest since he visited a few weeks back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It surprised her sister. ¡°So, what does he want from you now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± Tracy washed her hands. ¡°He wants us to start all over again. He said he was hurting then and needed to go as far away as possible.¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s in love with you, Tracy. Are you telling me you don¡¯t love him anymore?¡±


    ¡°Honestly,¡± Tracy said, ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question.¡± She turned her back to her sister and to tidy up the cab tops.


    ¡°I think you are just feeling hurt from the way he just up and left.¡± Eva stacked up the dishes in the dishwasher. ¡°Listen, girl, I know you loved him and you still love him. You need to move past the hurt. The guy is not to be med.¡± She shrugged, ¡°you know, he just didn¡¯t know how to handle his pains.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t know how to handle his pains!¡± Tracy mmed the salt shaker she was holding on the cab. ¡°What about him allowing me to be with him during his darkest time? He shut me out totally!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy on him and allow him to exin himself.¡± Eva turned to look at her sister, who had already turned around too.


    ¡°You can imagine how hurtful it¡¯s going to be if we lose our parents in quick session. The thought of it alone is enough to send me into a panic. I can¡¯t just imagine it.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Okay, what about him allowing me to share in his pain? Does he know how much I love him?¡± Tracy wrapped her arms around her middle and raised her chin.


    ¡°Remember, he¡¯s an only child,¡± Eva sighed. ¡°He¡¯s used to being alone¡­doing things on his own.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Tracy whined. ¡°I feel he just sees me as an afterthought.¡± She shrugged, ¡°someone he had to fall back on because he knows that I will always be here.¡±


    ¡°No, Tracy,¡± Eva raised a finger. ¡°You know, if he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you, he won¡¯te back. He could as well start a rtionship with another person over there.¡±


    Just then Eva¡¯s husband, Jones, appeared in the kitchen doorway, ¡°let¡¯s be getting ready dear. You know we have to go grocery shopping on our way home.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s true.¡± Eva said she rinsed the te she was holding and added it to the others in the dishwasher. ¡°Give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll soon finish up here.¡±


    ¡°Becky¡¯s wedding is less than a month away,¡± Tracy said as they walked out of the kitchen to the sitting room. ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Eva responded. ¡°I will surely attend. She turned to her little daughter, and said, ¡°get your jacket. We are leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay mummy,¡± Daisy said. ¡°I will tell Grandma and Grandpa that we are leaving.¡± She ran to her grandparents¡¯ bedroom shouting, ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, we are leaving!¡±


    Soon, the three of them said their goodbyes and trooped out to their car. Grandma and Tracy stood on the front porch to see them off.


    ¡°I better get dressed for thedies¡¯ poker night,¡± their mom said as they walked back inside.


    Tracy needed to discuss something with her father, so she would leave for her house soon too .


    Two hours and fourteen minutester, Tracy opened the front door of her apartment and let herself in. She locked the door at the back and walked into her bedroom.


    Owen was still on her mind, but she was doing everything to push his thoughts away. She put on the TV, trying to interest herself in the thriller movie going on. But it didn¡¯t work for her.


    She went to the kitchen and made a sandwich for herself and a cup of green tea. She took her steaming cup of tea and the te of sandwiches to her home office. Sitting beside her desk, she opened her mailbox to check if she had any email. Yes, she had six, and she had to respond to two of them right away.


    By the time she finished reying the emails, it was already after nine p. m. She went into the bathroom and turned on the taps in the bathtub.


    Tracy stayed very long in the steaming water, to which she had added some rxing essential oils. She sighed in relief as she rose from the water, relieved that most of her tension had seeped away.


    *****


    The following day, Friday, at around 7:15 pm, Becky sat in shock between her mother and Colin¡¯s mother, with his father beside his wife. They were on the emergency floor of ke¡¯s family hospital. She got a call almost one hour ago that Colin had an ident.


    She was home from work already, thankfully her mom was home too, so she drove her down immediately.


    It was a lone ident. No one could tell what happened for now. He was driving back home after the day¡¯s work.

 Chapter 85

    Becky walked into Colin¡¯s hospital room at around 7:30 a. m. It was Wednesday, the fifth day after his ident and he was yet to open his eyes. Her boss had cleared her to work remotely for the next two weeks. And that had been an immense relief for Becky.


    She shot the door behind her. She stood grimacing at the foot of his bed for a few minutes before she sat on the chair nearest to the bed.


    Coliny on the bed as if he was taking a nap. Apart from the ster on his arm and another on his chin, he looked normal and peaceful. The venttor he was hooked on was beeping every few seconds.


    His doctors said his vital organs were not affected. And the CT scan result came out good too. They were all at a loss why he hadn¡¯t woken up yet, with the best of treatments he¡¯d been receiving at the foremost prestigious private hospital.


    The consultant had informed his parents that if he didn¡¯t wake up in two days, they would have to resort to using steroids. They had both agreed they were okay with anything that would make their son open his eyes.


    ¡°Sweet,¡± Becky whispered and touched his arm. A clog formed at the back of her throat and tears were already welling up in her eyes. ¡°You have to wake up, please. I miss you so much. Come back to me¡­baby¡­daddye back.¡±


    She burst into tears and stopped talking as her tears fell freely.


    After her tears subsided, she put her head on the pillow beside his and continued to talk to him in a whisper. The doctors had told them he could hear everything said to him in his subconscious.


    His mom arrived at noon and it did not surprise her to see that Becky was already there.


    ¡°Oh darling sweet girl,¡± the older woman said and sat on the chair beside her, ¡°I knew you would be here already.¡±


    They talked about Colin for a while, and Mrs. ke insisted Becky shoulde home with her to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have eaten nothing today.¡± the older woman looked into Becky¡¯s eyes with fondness. ¡°Have you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating, mom.¡±


    ¡°You need to eat something even if it¡¯s little, please.¡± Mrs. ke reached out and tucked a lock of Becky¡¯s tangled hair behind her ear with unexpected affection. ¡°You need it for strength.¡±


    Colin¡¯s mom had been very nice to her since Colin had the ident. She had softened up towards Becky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite,¡± Becky protested and looked over at Colin¡¯s peaceful form on the bed. ¡°And I want to be here beside him by the time he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± she smiled at her soon-to-be daughter-inw. ¡°I assure you, he won¡¯t wake up when you are not here.¡±


    Becky took a deep breath and allowed herself to be led out of the room.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± She asked Becky as soon as they got into the car. ¡°So I can call home and ask them to start preparing it.¡±


    ¡°Anything,¡± she answered wearily. ¡°Anything?¡± Mrs. ke reached for her phone and asked the driver to start driving. ¡°I know what will soothe your appetite.¡± She called the chef and asked him to make chicken soup.


    When they got home, she made sure that Becky ate her chicken soup. Becky was happy she did because she felt much better afterward.


    ¡°My dear Becky, I need to talk to you,¡± Mrs. ke said a few minutes after they finished eating. ¡°First, I have tomend you for the love and devotion you¡¯ve been showing to Colin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, ma.¡± Becky gave her a sad smile.


    ¡°Becky,¡± she said in a shaky voice. ¡°I am using this medium to tell you I am sorry for the way I used to treat you.¡±


    A wave of relief washed over Becky as he listened to the older woman¡¯s apology. She couldn¡¯t even talk, she just nodded as unshed tears glistened in her eyes.


    ¡°I have been very selfish about this love and marriage business. I thought I was looking out for my son.¡± She sighed. ¡°I thought I knew who is best for him to marry.¡±


    She stopped for a few seconds, then continued. ¡°Now I realize how wrong I have been. No woman can show any more love or devotion to him than you have done in thest six days. I have been able to see how much you love and cherish him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Becky broke into a quiet sob. ¡°This means a lot to me. I am so grateful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my love, please don¡¯t cry.¡± She gathered Becky into her warm embrace.


    Becky couldn¡¯t believe that the mighty Mrs. ke had finally epted her with love. They both rested for another hour and returned to the hospital.


    By the time Becky returned home after tenter at night, she was so tired and weary. She could only take a cup of chocte drink.


    Becky had a bath afterward and got into bed. But she just couldn¡¯t sleep. Her mind was with her man. She would have preferred to be spending the night with him, but his parents had insisted that no one should.


    She groaned and punched the pillow for the umpteenth and rolled out of the bed. Becky walked to the window and looked outside. Everywhere was bright, the moon was shining in its full glory. Becky walked over to her work desk and powered up herptop.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She was d she had something to upy her mind. Becky checked for the time on theputer screen when it came on and it was a few minutes after midnight.


    Becky opened the proposal she had drafted two days ago. She read through it again, decided it was not good enough, and deleted it.  She plunged into her work, pushing her fears out of her mind for the time being.


    Becky kept pressing herptop keys until she finished at past two a. m.

 Chapter 86

    Lily opened her car door and dropped a tote bag on the passenger seat. It was around eight in the morning on Thursday. She had two days off from work, so she spent those two days on the beach.


    The thoughts of her crashed marriage and Ludolf¡¯s change of attitude to their daughter were really affecting her. Her blood pressure had been on the rise in thest couple of weeks. So her doctor advised her to get some rest as soon as she could get off work.


    She shut the car door and walked around to the driver¡¯s seat. Alesha would be with Lily¡¯s sister for the two days.


    She had went to her grandma¡¯s beach house in Happy Harbor, a forty-two minutes¡¯ drive from New York city. But first, she went to Premium Care Hospital, where Colin was to check on him and Becky as well.


    When she got to Happy Harborter, she was already feeling sleepy, having been on night shift the night before.


    Lily just unpacked her food supplies, especially the ones to go into the fridge, and slept. The sun had gone down by the time she woke up. She warmed some food and ate herte lunch with two sses of wine.


    She went over to the beach thereafter. Memories of her and Ludolf walking on this beach several times rushed back at her as gentle ocean waves rolled over her feet as she walked along the shoreline.


    She walked further, admiring the spectacr view. Ady lying on one of the beach benches nodded at her and Lily waved a quick greeting back.


    The waves seemed to have a calming effect on her. She smiled sadly into the air and sat on one of the piles of rocks blocking the ocean.


    She raised her leg and ced her head on her knees, trying not to imagine the life of loneliness ahead of her.


    Lily felt a tap on her shoulder after a long while. She was lost in thought. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± She heard a voice asking, and it was only then she realized someone was standing beside her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she wiped away the tears on her face with the back of her hand. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m good.¡±


    What first caught her attention was the long muscr arms of the person and his aftershave, which smelled so much like clove and a mixture of sweet vani.


    She turned up her face gradually and met the man¡¯s eyes. He looked old enough to be her father. ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said and forced a smile.


    ¡°Are you sure you are okay?¡± He asked with concern in his voice. ¡°I have been there looking at you for quite a while and I could see that you are troubled.¡± He took a deep breath, and then asked, ¡°can I sit with you?¡±


    ¡°Su¡­re, sure, it¡¯s a free world,¡± sheughed self-consciously. ¡°Why not?¡± He smiled, still holding her gaze, and sat down beside her.


    ¡°I am Axel,¡± he said. ¡°Can I know your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lily,¡± she said and returned her gaze to him.


    ¡°So what are you doing alone on the beach at this time?¡± It was getting dark already.


    ¡°Rxing,¡± she smiled, feeling a kind of funny about the strange man.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he rubbed his chest. He had a huge, enchanting grin on his face as he stared at her. She could tell that he was a charmer, she liked him already.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Axel asked with his gaze steady on hers.


    ¡°Man,¡± her expression dulled.


    ¡°Tell me, what did he do to you?¡± He reached out to hold her hand tentatively. When she didn¡¯t recoil or push away, he squeezed her hand and stroked her palm. ¡°Tell me,¡± he urged her in a gentle voice.


    His soft eyes did something to her insides again, and she started telling him about herself and her ex husband.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He stroked her wrist with his thumb when she was done with her story. ¡°Time will heal you. Just give it some time, dear. I know it hurts now, especially seeing how miserable your little girl is.¡±


    ¡°I guess so,¡± she shrugged and removed her hand from his hold.


    He nodded and winked at her.


    ¡°I just wish I can forget about him, get him out of my mind.¡± She groaned, ¡°I wish I could wake up in the morning and he would not stray into my thoughts.¡± She dragged her breath.


    ¡°You will do that with time,¡± he assured her. ¡°Waking up and not remembering him at all.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± she grimaced. ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a room here?¡± He asked her. ¡°I have one, though I will be gone by morning. My holiday is over tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not lodged here. My grandmother¡¯s cottage is close by. That¡¯s where I¡¯m staying.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me toe with you to your ce?¡± He asked, taking her hand again. There was a sexy edge to his voice now. She understood what he was asking for.


    Lily closed her eyes, trying to decide if she wanted him to go home with her. After a moment, she opened her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she pouted. She needed what he was offering.


    ¡°Good,¡± his smile became broader. He leaned forward in an instant, shifting his body towards hers to bring their lips together. Then they were kissing. He took possession of her mouth, thrusting his tongue inside, exploring her wantonly.


    Something snapped inside Lily. She couldn¡¯t put a restraint on her desires anymore. She opened up her mouth to him, moaning with the pure pleasure of having a man¡¯s mouth on her in over a year. Lily was shivering all over when they ended the kiss.


    Axel stood up, smiling, and held out his hand to her. She took it; she wasn¡¯t afraid of the stranger. All she knew was that the muscr man was igniting fire all over her body.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he gazed lovingly at her. She nodded, her nipples standing hard against her spot bra.


    They walked back to the cottage for what would be her very first nightstand. The thought of it alone was sending vibrations all over her body. She couldn¡¯t wait to be ravished by the handsome man.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Debbie hugged Becky Friday mid-day. ¡°All is going to be well. Colin is receiving the best of treatments, am sure he¡¯s going to be alright.¡±


    ¡°She kissed Mrs. ke on the cheek and offered her the same words of encouragement.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Becky said to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let me be on my way now.¡± She picked up her bag from the chair, gave Colin one more look, and left.


    Debbie had been visiting him in the hospital every day since the second day of the ident. She would either go in the morning on her way to work or on her way back in the evening.


    She had a very early meeting that morning and knowing she would also have ate night, with another meeting with a prospective client, she had gone at midday.


    When she got back to the office, she went straight to Brett¡¯s office. He had sent a message to her he already ordered lunch for them.


    ¡°Which one do you want me to eat first?¡± Brett said as soon as she walked in. ¡°My cunt or the food?¡±


    ¡°Whichever one,¡± she locked the door, knowing they didn¡¯t need anyone to barge in at that moment. ¡°Make your choice.¡± She sucked in her lower lip. She was already feeling tingles in her pussy as she walked further into the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he licked his lip. And walked round his desk with a big grin on his face to meet her halfway. ¡°I choose your cunt first because my cock is so hard for you.¡±


    He pulled her to himself and wrapped his arms around her body. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to stop thinking about you since we spoke on the phone in the morning.¡± He licked her corbone. ¡°All I have been thinking was fucking you silly for lunch. Do you want that too?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she squirmed in his hands with a devilish glint on her face. ¡°I want that so much. I want to feel that hard cock deep inside of me.¡± She moaned, knowing it was the sweetest melody Brett enjoyed hearing.


    He picked her up in a swift and ced her on his massive desk. He rolled up the sleeves of his powder blue shirt, after which he pulled down her panties..


    ¡°Oh, yessss,¡± he hissed, seeing how wet her pussy was already. ¡°Can you see that? So wet for me already.¡± He went down on his knees and slid two fingers into her wet channel.


    Pleasure burst out of her cunt. ¡°Brett, yes, yes.¡± She moaned softly as he finger fucked her. He brought out the fingers coated with her juices. He licked one finger off and put the second one in her mouth to lick off. ¡°You like it,¡± he growled. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±


    She nodded dreamily as she sucked off her juices from his finger. It was so intoxicating.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore, Betty.¡± He unbuckled his belt. Pulling down his pants and boxers short at the same time to expose his very engrossed manhood.


    He parted her pussy lips with two fingers and drove his cock into her. Betty¡¯s breath caught in her throat as his cock stretched inside her. She smiled up into his eyes as he started thrusting inside her.


    ******


    ¡°Grant Holloway,¡± the man dropped the bags in his right hand on the floor and stretched his hand towards her. ¡°I stay in the same estate with you, I have seen you so many times during your morning runs. I run too.¡±


    She rxed her guard and took the outstretched hand. ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Holl¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Grant,¡± he cut her short. ¡°I can see you didn¡¯te in your car. Let me take you home.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s in the shop.¡±


    They both walked to where he packed his car and they were soon on the way home.


    They talked heartily on the drive and by the time he stopped his car in front of the Andrews¡¯ house, Betty didn¡¯t want to get out of the car. It was so strange to her, but she had to get down.


    They gave each other ncing grins when she opened the car door and got out¡±.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Grant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he replied with a chuckle. He waited and watched her open the gate and walked in. It was only then he drove away.


    ¡°Daddy, why are you smiling?¡± His eleven years old daughter asked as he walked into his living room momentster.


    ¡°I¡¯m smiling?¡± He didn¡¯t even know he was. ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddy you are,¡± she collected a shopping bag from him. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you looking like this since mummy.¡±


    They both walked into the kitchen and dropped the shopping bag on the kitchen ind.


    ¡°Katie, are you ready?¡± he tried to change the topic. ¡°Mrs. Albert will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, tell me why you were smiling,¡± she giggled and took his hand. ¡°You look happy.¡±


    ¡°Happy? Wow!¡± He studied Katie¡¯s face. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Seeing me happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course Daddy,¡± sheid a hand on her father¡¯s arm. ¡°I want you to always be happy. So tell me, why are you happy?¡±


    He was about to say something when the doorbell rang. Relieved, he turned to look into Katie¡¯s eyes. ¡°That must be Mrs. Albert. Go get your bag.¡±


    Katie went to get her bag. She came back and kissed her father, ¡±try not to miss me, daddy.¡±


    ¡°I will try,¡± he pressed a kiss to her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll see you on Sunday night. Run along.¡±


    She ran out of the kitchen to meet her friend¡¯s mother outside.


    Katie was going to spend the weekend with her best friend¡¯s family. Grant opened the fridge and took a beer. He went to sit in front of the TV, smiling at himself for being caught by his daughter. The funny thing was that he didn¡¯t even know he was smiling.


    He hadn¡¯t felt this good by just talking to anyone in a very long while. He chuckled and took a long gulp of his beer.

 Chapter 88

    On the next street, Betty plopped on her bed with a smile etched in her own face, too. She was recollecting the drive back home with the hunk. The feeling was so surreal; she had never ever felt that way about any man all her life.


    ¡°Is this what love at first sight means?¡± She whispered to herself and then quickly reminded herself that Grant said nothing about love to her and, from all indications, he may not be single. He actually looked too old to be a single guy.


    She got up and went to the kitchen to drink water, wishing that her sister was around to talk to about it.


    ¡°I want Grant,¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°If he¡¯s single.¡± She shrugged, ¡°one cannot tell, he may be divorced.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Betty Andrews, get a grip on yourself,¡± she chided herself as she closed the fridge door. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡±


    ********


    Becky smiled into his eyes; heid his hands on the cab by the sink. They were so close, she could smell his aftershave. Her stomach clenched, her heart pounded vigorously in her chest. It was like she was seeing him for the first time.


    Colin swallowed hard and ced a hand on Becky¡¯s waist. Then the kettle started whistling just as he was cing the second hand on her waist.


    He let out a nervousugh and said, ¡°the water is ready.¡± Colin quickly moved his hands away from her waist. Becky stood rooted to the spot while he busied himself with making his cup of tea. The cup fell off his hand. ¡°Nonsense! What¡¯s wrong with me now?¡± He looked exasperatedly at the broken pieces of cup and tea sshed on the floor.


    He picked another cup and made another cup of tea. When he was done with that, he looked for a broom and dustpan to pack the mess on the floor away.


    While he did that, someone knocked on the front door. It was the sound of the knocker in the dream that jerked Becky¡¯s eyes open on her bed.


    ¡°Oh no, what!¡± She groaned and looked around her room when she realized she had just had a dream about Colin.


    Becky tried to make a meaning out of the dream and concluded that maybe Colin making another cup of tea meant that God would give him another lease of life. She wished she knew someone who could give her a precise interpretation of the dream. She made a mental note to tell her mom about it.


    Becky¡¯s entire body aches with despair. She sighed, realizing once again that Colin was still in the hospital. She turned and stared at the photo frames on her bedside table.


    There were four of them in different sizes. They took thest one during their vacation on the day he proposed to her. She sighed again and got up from the bed. She needed to start getting ready to leave for the hospital.


    A few hourster, Becky stopped reading and dabbed away the tears from her face. She sighed heavily and dropped the book in her hand on the empty chair beside her.


    Becky looked at Colin¡¯s form on the bed for the longest time. More tears trickled down her cheeks, and she made no effort to clean them off. Her life had taken a new turn since the fateful night he had the ident. It had been so scary looking at his almost lifeless body for nine days.


    ¡°Remember, we have a wedding to n, Colin.¡± She said with her hand on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a few weeks away. Come back to me. We are walking down that aisle soon. And we will not change the date.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    His mom patted Becky on thep. She was trying very hard not to cry. His dad, too, just left. Both of them were now shadows of themselves as they seemed helpless seeing their only child slipping away from them.


    Becky rose from her seat and sat on the edge of the bed. She touched his arm, kissed his cheek and whispered, ¡°Babe,¡± she called him again, ¡°please wake up. Life hasn¡¯t been the same with me¡­.. with your parents and your friends since you¡¯ve been here. We are all¡­..,¡± her voice trailed off with despair.


    His mom couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She burst out crying. Becky went to her. They both hugged and cried their hearts out until Colin¡¯s Aunty led both of them both to sit down.


    Becky didn¡¯t sit for up to five minutes before she stood up again. She was so restless with anxiety. Something came over her. She said forcefully, ¡°wake up Colin!¡± Her voice rose higher. ¡°Wake up, you can do it. You have slept enough!¡±


    Then, as if she was dreaming, he squeezed his face. His mom saw it too and jumped to her feet.


    ¡°Call¡­ call the nurses!¡± Mrs. ke shouted to her sister.


    Becky kept saying everything that came to her mind. Suddenly, he frowned again and after a few minutes; he opened his eyes; more like he squinted at her and called out feebly, ¡°Becky, Sweet.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God, he called my name!¡± She shouted happily. She couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. Two nurses were already at the door. They, too, saw what just happened.


    ¡°Go call Dr. Caleb fast!¡± One of them said to the younger one, who rushed out of the room.


    ¡°He talked,¡± his mom told the nurse, who nodded and moved closer to the bed. He had closed his eyes again


    ¡°Yes,¡± Becky said, sobbing. ¡°He opened his eyes. He called my name.¡±


    Everyone looked on in awe.


    Everyone looked on in awe. ¡°He¡¯s a lucky man,¡± the nurse looked into Becky¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s regaining consciousness. The doctor will soon be here.¡±


    Becky¡¯s legs were shaking. She couldn¡¯t believe the miracle that had just happened. Colin opened his eyes again and looked straight into Becky¡¯s eyes. It was as if he was staring right into her soul.


    Though he didn¡¯t say a word. He looked around and his eyes fell on his mom. He smiled at her and closed his eyes again.


    Two doctors eventually arrived. They asked everyone except the nurses to leave the room.

 Chapter 89

    Colin found it difficult to believe that he finally was home, harder still toe to terms with the fact that he actually slept for nine whole days. But he was thankful to God for bringing him back to life.


    It had been over a week that he regained consciousness and he was feeling very okay now; not oneplication. They went to theirst pre-marriage ss that Friday evening.


    His eyes darted to the clock. He had left Becky for over thirty minutes with his mom. He smiled to himself. That was one big miracle that his ident brought about; his mom opening up finally to Becky.


    They were best friends now. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears the first time he heard his mom called Becky, my honey bunch.


    He never knew it was possible to love Becky more than he loved her before the ident. Now he loved her more, in a new, more exciting, intoxicating way that he could not exin.


    The moment he opened his eyes and saw her on the hospital bed, when he first opened his eyes, would forever be etched in his heart. He was sure he will never love any other woman again. His heart was sold out to Becky for the rest of his life, and he loved it like so.


    The sound of the opening door pulled his mind out of his reverie. He turned his eyes. It was Becky.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t miss me much,¡± she said as she walked towards him and sat beside her on the couch.


    ¡°I tried, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± He curved an arm around him and gave her a peck on her cheek. ¡°I missed you. What were you and Mom up to?¡±


    ¡°We were choosing out the outfit and essories she wants to wear to the wedding tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s good,¡± Colin smiled and tickled her by the side. ¡°Can you see now? I told you that you are going to win her over one day. It¡¯s happening already.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± she grinned. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how happy I am about it. And it took you nine days of sleep to make that happen.¡± They both burst intoughter.


    ¡°I know and I am happy, too.¡±


    They fell into apanionable silence, staring lovingly into each other¡¯s eyes for a bit before he stood and hauled her to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go and shower. We have a lot to do tonight.¡±


    ¡°A lot?¡± Becky asked innocently. ¡°I can¡¯t understand, Mr. ke.¡±


    ¡°You will understand as time goes on,¡± he cupped her face in his palms, ¡°Sweet Miss. Andrews.¡±


    They both burst into happyughter as they walked into his bedroom, with his hands on either side of her waist.


    When they got into the bedroom, he said, ¡°please sit. I have something for you, let me get it.¡±


    She sat down on the bed and he went into the closet, returning with a shopping bag in hand.


    ¡°Sweet.¡± He sat beside her on the bed. ¡°I want to use this token to express how grateful I am for your love and devotion.¡± He ced the bag on her thigh and reached out for her hand. ¡°I am so grateful for your love and devotion.¡± He swallowed hard.


    ¡°It was your love and your boldness that pushed me over herest Saturday.¡± He shrugged, ¡°who knows, I may still be lying down there. I love you so much, Becky Andrews, and I will never stop doing that.¡±


    ¡°Oh Colin,¡± tears were already gathering in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy I chose you, my love. You are the best decision I have ever made. Thank you so much for loving me the way you do.¡±


    ¡°Colin¡­,¡± Becky tried to stop the tears. ¡°I love you too. I was so scared during those nine days. Thinking I was going to lose you. Please don¡¯t you ever do that to me again. You scared me.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± He wiped the tears out of her face. ¡°I can imagine how scary that was, but now I am here and we¡¯ll continue to love and cherish each other.¡±


    He gathered her in his arms, telling her how much he loved and cherished her. After she calmed down, he said, ¡°I think you should open your gift now.¡± He beamed at her.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she peered into the bag. There were two packages in it; a jewelry box and another parcel. ¡°Wow, I got two gifts,¡± she said excitedly. She brought out the jewelry box first. Her breath caught in her throat when she opened the box.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is so beautiful, Colin.¡± She stared at a sapphire diamond ne and a pair of matching earrings nestled between the ne. ¡°You got a diamond for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, babe, you deserve much more than this.¡± He could see that she liked her gift very much. ¡°I promise, I am going to make you happy every day of my life.¡±


    ¡°This is so beautiful,¡± she whispered. It was beautiful and she knew it must have cost him a fortune. ¡°I am so grateful. Thank you so much.¡± She said again and stared up into his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you like it,¡± he smiled back at her.


    ¡°Not just like, babe,¡± she said. ¡°I love it.¡± She cupped her palm around his cheek and kissed him.


    When she broke the kiss, she looked into the bag and brought out the parcel wrapped in white tissue paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± She looked into his eyes for a clue.


    ¡°Open it and you¡¯ll see what¡¯s inside,¡± he said, refusing to give her any clue.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she tore off the tissue paper and another decorative paper around the box. Engraved on the box were the words, ¡®made with love for you.¡¯ She removed the lid and sitting down in the box was a realistic silicone dildo.


    ¡°Oh my God, Colin!¡± She burst intoughter and took it out of the box. She looked at it in awe, turning it around. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­is it your?¡±


    He smiled, ¡°yes it is. I molded it in the shape of my cock for you, sweet.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Colin,¡± she growled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She broke into a silent sob. ¡°You are just so sweet, so wonderful. I don¡¯t think I can ever get enough of you.¡±


    ¡°Even when I¡¯m not around and you are using this,¡± he pointed to the toy. ¡°I want you to always have the touch of my presence.¡±


    ¡°Aww, Colin ke, I love you,¡± she chuckled. He had gotten her a few sex toys, but the one she was holding in her hands beat them all. ¡°This is so beautiful,¡± she whispered, running her fingers along the length of it. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to use this.¡± She cupped the balls on the dildo.


    Sizzling shivers went through Colin¡¯s body. His real cock sprang to life in his pants by just watching what she was doing to the dildo.

 Chapter 90

    Becky spit on the silicone cock and inserted it into her mouth, her eyes fixed on Colin. Who groaned with pleasure and said, ¡°oh mine, sweetie, you are so dirty.¡±


    She sucked it like she always does to Colin¡¯s real cock.


    ¡°Ohhh,¡± he grunted. ¡°Ohhh, sweet Lord! Becky! He couldn¡¯t help himself. He reached for his zipper, zipping it down, he brought out his torrid member. His strong hand jerked his cock softly as his pre-cum lubricated his hand.


    Becky pulled her panties down and slid the cock in-between her folds. ¡°Ohh, yes,¡± she purred. ¡°It¡¯s just like your cock, filling me all up.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to fuck that pussy with my cock?¡± He husked. ¡°Are you going to make that pussye with my cock, babe.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, this is so good,¡± Becky fucked herself faster. ¡°Fuck! Your dick is drilling my cunt so good¡­¡±


    ¡°You are so sweet¡­so dirty,¡± his breath caught in his throat.


    ¡°Colin! Colin!¡± she yelled out his name, pumping the toy in and out of herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, babe. Just like that,¡± he rumbled, still stroking himself. ¡°You dirty girl.¡±


    ¡°Colin, I am going toe.¡± She bent her knees, pushing them to her chest as her orgasm overtook her. ¡°Oh God, babe.¡±


    She was still fucking herself with the toy, but slowly now as she writhed and thrashed  around on the bed.


    He moved closer to her and removed the dildo from her wet cunt. Becky gave him a disapproving look, missing the fullness of it in her.


    ¡°I know, sweetie. Hold still.¡± He cooed, kneeling down at the edge of the bed to rece the toy with his real cock. He pushed in only the tip.


    ¡°Fill me up, yes!¡± she cried out as their sexes joined.


    ¡°You want my real cock?¡± He teased her, giggling with lust.


    ¡°I want it, God, I fucking want it.¡± She sobbed, begging him for it. ¡°Fill me up, fuck me.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m going to do just that, baby,¡± he pushed into her, filling her up. He fucked her with long, hard strokes. It wasn¡¯t long before he got to the point of no return and spilled his cum into her.


    ¡°That was so beautiful,¡± he said when he found his voice still on his knees. He leaned over and kissed her passionately.


    ¡°Time to have our bath, baby.¡± He stroked her hair when he broke the kiss.


    He stood up to undress and whispered to her to stay in the room until he gave her the signal toe over to the bathroom.


    ¡°Yes, daddy,¡± Becky blushed. Her mouth watered as usual at the sight of his naked body. Every part of her body tingled with pleasure, knowing it was going to be a beautiful long night.


    Colin walked into his massive bathroom and turned on the bath taps. He reached over to the top of the shelf for the package that was delivered to him a day before and opened it. The box contained a bottle of scented bubble bath, six scented candles, and also a lighter for the candles.


    He poured a generous amount of the bubble bath into the bathtub and lit all the six candles, putting each one of them in strategic ces in the bathroom. He then turned off the electric bulbs before he cracked the door open and beckoned on Becky toe in.


    A strong flowery cum spicy aroma engulfed her when she opened the bathroom door and walked in.


    ¡°This is so beautiful,¡± she said in a whisper as she walked up to him.


    Colin was happy it impressed her. He took her hand and helped her into the bathtub. He bent down to give her a long kiss before he climbed in with her. Sitting behind her, so she was nestled between his legs. He put his arm around her waist and cupped one of her boobs with his other hand.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± she sighed softly and leaned back into his body, closing her eyes. ¡°Mmmm.¡±


    ¡°You like that, babe?¡± He asked in a whisper.


    ¡°This is so good,¡± she nodded, her hand moved upward to caress shoulder. ¡°You know how to make me feel good all the time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah baby, you always make daddy happy too,¡± he drew circles around her nipple with his fingers, his other hand cascaded down her body between her legs and found her clit and flicked it. And he kept kissing and licking her neck.


    ¡°Oh God, yes, yes,¡± she moaned loudly. ¡°That¡¯s it, so fucking good ahh¡­Daddy, make mee!¡±


    ¡°Come for me¡­¡± He panted with passion. ¡°My sweet little girl,e.¡± His fingers burrowed more into her folds, doing what she wanted.


    The warm, smooth sleeve of her pussy gripped his fingers, sending delightful sparks around his body.


    ¡°Yes, oh God!¡± Becky¡¯s body lurched forward, she gasped with ecstasy, ¡°I¡¯mingggg!¡± A mighty roar erupted from her throat. She leaned back against him, quivering.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± his chest heaved with pride, as always. ¡°Daddy¡¯s little beautiful girl.¡±


    She turned her head and gave him a very wet kiss. He turned her around to face him when they broke the kiss.


    Colin cupped one of her breasts andtched onto the nipple with his other hand, molding her ass. He turned to the other breast after a moment and gave it the same treatment.


    Becky wanted to suck him afterward, but he begged her not to, knowing he could burst anytime and he wanted it to be inside of her. It was her safe period. He never missed the opportunity.


    They soaked together for thirty minutes, talking, kissing, and ying with each other¡¯s bodies before they washed up and rinsed their bodies. Climbing out of the bath, he reached for a towel and dried off her body before he took another one to dry himself off too.


    Colin picked her up and put her on the bed.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°I wish I can prolong this baby, but I really need to be inside you now.¡±


    She nodded and caressed his head. He kissed her one more time and then guided himself into her wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Becky gasped as his thick cock stretched her out, sending tingling sensations around her body.


    He thrust into her slowly and when he increased his speed, her body shook with another climax. She whimpered and called out his name, affirming her love for him over and over.


    Colin turned her around, and they both kneeled on the bed. He shoved his hard dick into her hot cunt from behind and fucked her with all his passion.


    Finally, he felt something balled up in him. Knowing he was nearing his climax, he increased his speed again and exploded in no time.


    She cried out his name, squirming under him as another orgasm hit her body.


    ¡°Wow, darling!¡± His soft cock slid out of her. He gathered her in his arms and rolled them into the bed.


    ¡°That was so beautiful.¡± he ran his fingers through her hair and kissed the side of her face. ¡°I love you so much baby.¡±


    They rested a bit, taking their time to talk about the renovations going on in the house they were going to live in after the wedding. He got hard again. This time, he asked her to ride him.

 Chapter 91

    ¡°I am the luckiest man on the surface of the earth,¡± Colin beamed at Becky who was sitting across from him. ¡°I sure must have done something very remarkable in my previous life for God to give you to me.¡±


    Becky returned his smile. She felt lucky too to have him in her life.


    They were both in a beautiful restaurant having a romantic dinner.


    As they sat facing each other, their eyes locked in a silent exchange of love and affection. The flickering candle on the table illuminated their faces, highlighting the soft smiles that yed on their lips.


    ¡°I will always cherish you,¡± Colin reached out to gently caress Becky¡¯s hand. ¡°I love you so much, Sweetie.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± her eyes sparkled with admiration.


    Just then, his phone began to ring.


    ¡°Just a minute,¡± he said with a smile and reached out to pick up his phone. He talked for a few minutes and his countenance changed drastically by the time he finished the call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Becky,¡± his brows puckered with worry. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to continue this rtionship anymore.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Becky couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Wasn¡¯t you that just promised to cherish me¡­¡±


    ¡°Come off it, Becky,¡± he chided and stood up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me,¡± she begged. She stood up to run after him. She rolled around on her bed a couple of times and then opened her eyes with a start. Becky sat up in cold sweat, her heart racing as she tried to catch her breath. It took a few moments for her to realize that she had just woken up from a nightmare. Her rm went off, making her jump in fright. She hissed and reached out to stop the noise.


    Becky¡¯s body trembled as she remembered the dream. The fear and anxiety that had consumed her in the dream were still lingering, making it hard for her to shake off the feeling of unease. She could feel a lump forming in her throat as she thought about the possibility of her dreaming true.


    ¡°Oh shit,¡± she rubbed her eyes, she had been gripped with anxiety since the day Colin proposed to her. Her fear and anxiety had continued to grow, she feared the recurrence of what her ex did to her years ago. She had been trying very hard to push the thought out of her mind to no avail. Her wedding was just six weeks away, she hoped with all her heart that she wouldn¡¯t suffer any mishap again.


    She leaned over and parted the window blind to look outside. The sun was already beginning to peel through the curtains. Becky tossed the sheets from her sweating body and got up slowly from the bed. She quickly got into the bathroom to shower. She had to go into the wedding nner¡¯s office this morning.


    The house was very quiet when she got downstairs. It was Saturday and they tend to always sleep in except for her mother who would always get up early every day.


    ¡°Good morning Mom,¡± she greeted her mother who was preparing breakfast when she got into the kitchen.


    ¡°Good morning darling,¡± her mother turned and said with a smile. ¡°How was your night?¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Becky couldn¡¯t help herself, her answer came outme.


    Becky took a cup and made herbal tea for herself, she had been trying to avoid coffee ofte.


    ¡°So, my dear, how are things going with the wedding ns?¡± the mother asked, cing a tter of freshly baked bread on the table.


    ¡°Everything is going fine,¡± she shrugged. ¡°You know our wedding nner is the best in this city, she¡¯s really trying.¡±


    ¡°When are you going for your first dress fitting?¡±


    ¡°Next weekend,¡± she took a sip of her tea.


    Her mom pulled out the chair beside Becky and sat down. ¡°Tell me how are you really feeling about the wedding and everything?¡± the older woman asked her daughter perceptively.


    Becky let out a soft sigh and dropped her tea cup on the kitchen table. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mom,¡± she folded her hands on herp.


    ¡°Why are you afraid?¡± She ced a hand on Becky¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I feel what happened three years ago may happen again.¡± She said to her mother and told her about her dreams.


    ¡°I understand how anxious things could get at this time for you because of what happened in the past,¡± she gave her daughter a reassuring smile. ¡°But I am very sure that you can¡¯t suffer any rejection again. Just put your mind at rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure Mom?¡± She looked into her mother¡¯s face for assurance.


    ¡°Yes I am so sure,¡± Mrs. Andrews said with so much confidence. ¡°It can all be a whirlwind now, but everything is going to fall into ce.¡± The mother smiled, her tone gentle andforting.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy I talked to you Mom,¡± Becky said with a sense of relief.


    The older woman stood up and ced aforting hand on her daughter¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything wille together beautifully. And even if there are a few hups along the way, it¡¯s all part of the journey.¡±


    The daughter smiled gratefully at her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you, Mom. I don¡¯t know what I would do without you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee darling,¡± she beamed at her daughter. ¡°I am so proud of you,¡± she leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.


    The oven rm went off. Mrs. Andrews went to bring the hash brown breakfast out of the oven. The two women remained infortable silence for a few moments, enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    Becky couldn¡¯t help but think about all the memories she had shared with her parents and siblings at this very dining table. And in the house and now, a fresh memory was about to be made as she was set to start a new journey with the love of her life, Colin. She cast her mind back to that lovely afternoon when she met Colin in the restaurant and smiled into the thin air.

 Chapter 92

    Owen, Becky¡¯s childhood friend, walked into the venue of Becky¡¯s bachelorette party at exactly 7:45 pm on Saturday. The event was well underway, and he liked it like that.


    He exchanged greetings with a few friends he could spot and he spotted Tracy while he was searching for where to sit and immediately went to her.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he called out with a smile and sat on the empty chair beside her.


    She looked away from her phone. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡± She had been looking around for him since she arrived, though she didn¡¯t want him to know that.


    ¡°Nothing can make me miss Becky¡¯s party,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°You look stunning.¡± he moved his chair closer to her. ¡°You are so beautiful, as always.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for ttering me,¡± Tracy snorted despite the fact that all her insides were already in puddles. Owen had returned to New York two weeks back and had visited her four times in her new apartment. To plead with her.


    But she had hardly given him any audience. She was so hurt by his attitude and didn¡¯t want to give in easily to him. But she had missed him so much.


    ¡°You are the most beautiful woman here tonight,¡± he reached out and took her hand, squeezing it. No, he was not ttering her. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever known. Looking at her alone at that moment, took all his breath away.


    She was looking spectacr in her wine and gold evening gown. She covered her body up in the right ces, unlike mostdies in attendance who dressed half-naked.


    Her makeup enhanced her oval-shaped face. It took a lot of willpower for him not to lean over and kiss her.


    ¡°Keep ttering me,¡± she betrayed herself by smiling at him and she nced away and disengaged her hand from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ttering you,¡± He smiled, seeing her smiling and the way she hurriedly averted her gaze. ¡°You know it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Just at that moment, the MC asked people toe to join the couple on the dance floor.


    ¡°Dance with me,¡± he said breathlessly and linked arms with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dancing, leave me alone!¡± Tracy said sternly.


    ¡°Please now, just for a few minutes.¡± He pulled her to her feet and steered her towards the dance floor. She had no choice but to allow him to drag her along.


    They first stood facing each other awkwardly for a moment before he started moving and took her hands. Tracy followed his lead. Their movements were so coordinated, as if they¡¯ve been dancing together for years.


    Without warning, Owen circled his arms around her, his heart racing so fast with excitement. ¡°See how good we fit together?¡±


    He liked the fact that the music was slow and sultry.


    Tracy could not deny the fact that dancing with him was more enjoyable than she thought. Her breathing picked up as he circled his arms around her. Her soft body continued to follow his body¡¯s movements.


    ¡°This is heaven.¡± Owen thought to himself and nearly moaned aloud. It ddened his heart to see Tracy struggling with her emotions as she made a show of not being ruffled. But he could tell from the look in her eyes that being together like that was having the effects he wanted on her.


    ********


    Later in the evening on Sunday, Grant finished skimming the surface of the Olympic size swimming pool in the house he just bought. And dropped the leaf skimmer.


    He bought that house with a picture of a future with Tracy in mind. Owen wanted it to be their homestead.


    Owen  went  to Tracy¡¯s house that morning to talk to her, but as usual, she was not ready. Although they danced together at the party.


    He cleaned his sweaty face with the inside of his arm and picked up the pool brush to clean the sides of the pool.


    He had earlier cleaned every space in his apartment, something that the cleaning woman did the day before. But he did it all over again. He was so full of nervous energy.


    Owen knew he needed to keep busy somehow if he didn¡¯t want to lose his mind. He had tried to get some paperwork done, but he couldn¡¯t  concentrate, so he resolved to do chores around thepound.


    The gardener had been sick for a few days now, so the pool actually needed some cleaning. The gatekeeper, Julius rushed at him to stop him from what he was doing. But Owen assured the man that he was trying to do some exercise and he had walked away hesitantly.


    He was halfway through with the cleaning when Abel, his work buddy, arrived.


    ¡°Hey,¡±


    Owen heard his friend Abel called out.


    He stopped what he was doing and dropped the equipment in his hand.


    He turned around, ¡°hey.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Julius said I will find you here.¡± Abel walked to meet his friend halfway.


    They exchanged greetings and sat side by side on two of the Adirondack chairs lined up beside the pool.


    ¡°How far?¡± Abel asked. ¡°Did you go to see her today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He lowered his head and said into his hands. ¡°Can you imagine she didn¡¯t even allow me into her apartment?¡± He breathed in and out through his palms.


    ¡°Hmmm, Mr. lover man,¡± Abel gently punched his friend on the arm. ¡°Maybe you should just let her be for a while. You are still around. There¡¯s still time to deal with this.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he smiled. ¡°I quite understand what you are going through, but you can¡¯t force her to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°I just wish she would allow me to exin things to her,¡± he said.


    ¡°Take it easy, men,¡± Abel urged him again. ¡°Give her time, she wille around.¡±.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do I have any other choice now?¡± Grant rested his elbows on his knees, with his hands under his chins. ¡°I will give her time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to my mom¡¯s for Sunday dinner,¡± Abel said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you freshen up ande with me?¡±


    ¡°I think I am going to take you up on that.¡± Grant stood up. ¡°Give me some time to freshen up.¡±


    ¡°Take all the time you want,¡± Abel said as they both walked up to the house.

 Chapter 93

    Tracy got back on Monday at around six pm. She dropped the shopping bags she had with her on the kitchen counter and went into her bedroom.


    Tracy sat at the foot of the bed to kick her shoes off. She had been at her parents¡¯ since morning and only left at  four thirty pm. She branched at the post office and to the grocery store to get some things.


    Sheid on the bed, allowing the ceiling fan to blow on her body. Her phone beeped a message. She hadn¡¯t read any of her text messages today, so she sat up on the bed. Tucking her feet beneath her, she picked her phone to check her messages.


    One of them was a message from Betty and Lily; the organizers of Becky¡¯s bachelorette party, thanking everyone for their support and presence at the party. They also used the medium to remind them of the wedding in two weeks.


    She had a smile on her face as she read the message. The party was so beautiful and she had so much fun. She knew the wedding was going to be more beautiful.


    She stifled a yawn as she got up from bed and walked into the kitchen, thinking of what to cook for dinner.


    She heard a knock at the door and wondered who it was.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± She asked halfway to the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Owen,¡± she heard the voice of thest person she was expecting to see at her door and stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she groaned loudly and strolled to the door to open it. ¡°What do you want?¡± She left the door open and turned away.


    ¡°You, Tracy, is what I want.¡± He walked inside with two shopping bags in hand. ¡°I brought dinner.¡± He ced the bags on the coffee table and rubbed his hands together anxiously.


    He went to sit beside her on the three-seater sofa.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, she just looked on.


    ¡°You pulled a fast one on me yesterday,¡± he chuckled and stroked his beard. ¡°How did you disappear after the dance?¡±


    ¡°I came back home, of course.¡± She folded her arms in front of her.


    He sighed deeply and said, ¡°Tracy, I know I wronged you so much, but I am sorry. I never stopped loving you.¡±


    ¡°Really? You never stopped loving me,¡± she gave him a side eye. ¡°But you left me just like that and went away. You left me high and dry for months, no calls, no messages.¡±


    ¡°Like I said,¡± he cleared his throat. ¡°I am so sorry I did that to you. I was hurting.¡± He looked pleadingly into her eyes. ¡°my parents were the only family I had and they both just died in quick session. It was very hard for me to deal with.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to be there for you,¡± she looked into his eyes with all her pains and disappointment. ¡°But you didn¡¯t allow me, you just shut me out. That was very unfair.¡±


    ¡°Tracy, I am so sorry,¡± he stood up and brought her up with him. ¡°I love you Tracy, I¡¯m back. I want you to be in my life permanently.¡±


    She looked up into his eyes with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°I love you too and I want you to be with you forever.¡±


    He gently exhaled with relief and gathered her to his chest. He rammed his lips into hers roughly with all his pent-up emotions. With his teeth grazing her soft lips as he imed her mouth with a kiss.


    ¡°Owen,¡± Tracy whispered his name, moaning when his tongue parted her lips and pushed into her mouth. ¡°Oh God, Owen¡­¡±


    His tongue explored her mouth with so much hunger and urgency. She gave herself up with the same vigor, enjoying the pleasure. They were both panting and wanting more when Tracy pulled away.


    ¡°You are going to make mee with your mouth; I missed that so much.¡± She sucked in an irritated breath. ¡°Yes, you have to, for a start.¡± She sucked in another breath and started walking into the bedroom.


    Owen felt a sting of guilt, he knew he was about the only friend she had apart from her family members. And realized how lonely these past months would have been for her.


    ¡°After that you are going to fuck me so hard,¡± her voice rose above a whisper as she pulled her dress over her head and stood facing him in her undies only.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She hooked her hands on her panties rubber band. ¡°You are going to eat me out.¡± She pulled off her panties. ¡°You are going to eat me, suck me and make mee with your mouth. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Owen released long ragged breaths, thinking of that warm passage. ¡°Yess.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just yes?¡± She hissed and dropped her bra, which she had just removed on the floor.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His eyes twinkled with lust. ¡°I will do whatever you want me to do and more.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± she set herself on the edge of the bed. ¡°Get out of those pants and get to work.¡¯


    He pulled both his pants and boxers at once to his feet and moved out of them. His big cock was half hard already. He went on his knees, parting her thighs with trembling hands. His dick switched to full hardness from just looking at her wet cunt.


    Tracy¡¯s clitoris stood hard in between her pussy lips. He moved his nose very close to her core, inhaling her fresh smell, and it brought back beautiful memories. ¡°How I have missed this,¡± he growled into her cunt. ¡°I will never leave this again. It¡¯s all mine.¡± He dipped the tip of his tongue slowly into her, rubbing it around her clit.


    A chill ran around her body at the touch of his tongue. She moaned,


    ¡°Mmmm, so good. So good.¡± She stroked his head. ¡°Yes, right there, right there.¡±


    He licked her pussy lips one after the other for several minutes before dipping his tongue into her cunt to start fucking her.


    Tracy almost jumped out of bed. She grunted, ¡°Fuuuk, oh fuck Owen! Get all your mouth on me¡­ oh please, pleeeeeease! Yes.¡± She sank a hand in his hair and pushed his face further into her snatch.


    Owen sucked the whole of her pussy into his mouth.


    She yelled, ¡°oh shit! That is it!¡± And flooded his mouth with her juices. ¡°Oh, shit¡­shit¡­Owen, you are making mee.


    Like someone possessed, she pushed him on his back on the bed and straddled hisp. Taking all his length deep in before he knew it.


    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± He gave a lustfulugh. ¡°You really are horny, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 94

    Betty dropped her phone on her dresser. Grant just called to tell her he was on his way to pick her up for their dinner date.


    She stared at her reflection in the mirror as she applied a coat of her lip gloss. Betty, like her sister, preferred going natural all the time. She had learned how to use nude makeup to her perfection.


    She opened her jewelry box, brought out a tiny silver ne; which she fastened on her neck and also put on a pair of matching earrings. She was sitting on the edge of the bed to wear her shoes when the doorbell rang.


    Knowing it must be Grant , she stood up and left to get the door. She took a deep breath to steady herself as she got behind the door before she swung it open.


    Grant gasped slightly on seeing her, she mesmerized him look. ¡°You are so gorgeous,¡± he said.


    Her heart skipped a few beats hearing those words from him. ¡°Thank you, pleasee in,¡± she said in a whisper and stepped aside to allow him to walk into the living room.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he said as he walked in. ¡°I can see you are dressed already. I like me a woman who keeps to time.¡± He chuckled.


    Betty smiled again and gestured with her hand for him to sit down.


    ¡°Your space is so beautiful,¡± he said, taking his seat. ¡°Everything about you speaks of elegance.¡± He couldn¡¯t help himself. He blew a kiss at her.


    Becky¡¯s heart beat nearly stopped at that moment. ¡°Thanks,¡± she blushed. Feeling elegant and beautiful.


    ¡°You are most wee, my darling,¡± he replied with a smile. ¡°What about your sister and parents? Can I say hello to them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid,¡± said. ¡°The three of them are not around. ¡°My parents went for a wedding and my sister is out and about for her wedding preparations.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± he smiled with realization. ¡°I remember you told me about her forting wedding.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Can I get you something to drink?¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± he took her hand. ¡°You are dressed already. Let¡¯s just leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­.,¡± her gaze locked with his for a moment.  ¡°Let me get my purse,¡± said and dashed out of the sitting room.


    She had to stay still for some minutes to get her bearings right when she got into her bedroom. The heat of his presence was just too much on her. And it was strange to her.


    That was the very first time she would experience such. ¡°Oh my God, is this how love is?¡± She asked herself with her hand on her chest. She quickly wore her shoes and picked up her purse.


    Fifty minutester, they sat facing each other in an exquisite restaurant, where Grant had made a reservation the night before.


    They discussed issues ranging from their families, their jobs, and themselves. It amazed Grant that she was a superb listener and a good talker.


    He liked the way she answered his questions and the way she asked him questions, too. She did not make every conversation about herself.


    ¡°Betty dear,¡± Grant called gently, ¡°I love you.¡± He couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. ¡°You are so unique and amazing. I want to be with you. What do you say?¡±


    She just smiled and looked on.


    Grant smiled sweetly at her, ¡°you know you are very diplomatic,¡± he said, with his eyes zing with his desire for her.


    That brought a smile to Betty¡¯s lips. ¡°You know that¡¯s the second time you are using me of that today.¡±


    He reached over and caressed her arm. His touch on her skin sent vibrations all over her body.


    He said, ¡°it¡¯s not an usation. My dear, It¡¯s a fact.¡±


    They both burst intoughter. Grant took Betty¡¯s hand and smiled into her face. ¡°Betty, I love you so much,¡± he dered his love again in a throaty, guttural voice. Excitement cursing through his body.


    She became shy and only smiled at him again. She covered his hand with hers.


    ¡°Not to worry,¡± he said . ¡°I am ready to wait until you are ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded.


    During the ride back to Betty¡¯s house, they talked mostly about New York city; the ce they both loved.


    When they got to their house and he stopped the car in their driveway, he did something totally unexpected, which changed everything between them in a twinkle of an eye.


    He looked into her eyes and asked, ¡°can¡­. can I kiss you?¡± He looked at her with pure, unbridled love.


    Betty blushed, bit her lower lip, and nodded.


    That was all he needed. He leaned closer to her, cupped her face in his hands, and kissed her like his life depended on it.


    She squirmed in his hands, a sign that she was enjoying it as much as he was, too.


    A rush of warmth went through her body as his mouth continued to ¡®ravage¡¯ her mouth. Her heart kept pounding that she feared it was going to burst! At some point, she got control of herself and broke away slowly from him, panting. She whimpered, giving him her adorable, toothy smile.


    Their lips quivered as they gazed lovingly into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Grant sucked in a sharp breath and said, ¡°I have waited so long for this.¡± A sated smile ying on his lips.


    Betty smiled back at him. She reached over and cupped the back of his neck to pull him to her. She raise her eyes up to him, offering her lips to him for another kiss.


    Grant didn¡¯t wait a minute. He seized her mouth up in a second. This kiss was deeper and slower than before.


    ¡°Oh God, Betty. I am so much in love with you now,¡± he moaned as his lips moved to her neck, grazing on it. The action sent sparks of fire on her body.


    His hand moved to one of her breasts and cupped it through her top and soft bra. His mouth nibbled on her earlobe, brushing it with his teeth. ¡°I love you so much, my queen. I can do this forever with you.¡±


    He dered before he started kissing her on the mouth again. He didn¡¯t stop until her body was trembling against his.


    ******


    Her sister and their parents had returned home when they got back. The three of them were very happy to meet Grant. He stayed with the family for almost one hour before he left.


    ¡°I have never seen you looking so happy like you are now,¡± Becky said to herter as they sorted the groceries their parents bought on the way back. ¡°You are finally in love. Something tells me Grant is the real deal.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Betty grinned, with butterflies swimming in her belly. She couldn¡¯t believe she was finally truly in love.

 Chapter 95

    Debbie was at herputer, checking out some advert copies and campaign samples the copywriter Head sent to her for approval. Though it was Friday evening, and alreadyte, almost all staff members had gone home for the weekend.


    But she wanted to look over everything so she would have enough time to enjoy her weekend. More so, Becky¡¯s  bridesmaids were going to a girls day out and lunch the following day.


    She kept at her work despite the aching throb in her core. She needed her man so much. Debbie had put herself and him under sexual pressure since morning, and now she was dripping wet.


    She heard a soft knock on her door just when she was about to finish up. She knew just one person who knocked on her door like that and just smiled, waiting for him toe in.


    The door opened, and Brett entered her office. Just looking at the way he walked up to her made her body shiver. She gave him a slow, sexy smile.


    ¡°Wow,¡± he rubbed his chest through his shirt, his eyes sliding over her sexy body. ¡°You are all covered up now, ugh?¡±


    She was in his office seven times today for one flimsy excuse or the other. And each time she walked in, her powder blue blouse was revealing more than it covered. She would saturate away the moment he reached out to grab her.


    Debbie swallowed hard and looked back at herputer screen.


    ¡°Everyone has gone,¡± he breathed raggedly. ¡°Do we start here or take our show home?¡±


    She rose slowly from behind her desk and removed her jacket first. ¡°I nned that we¡¯ll start here.¡± She moved away from her chair and came to stand in front of him and began unbuttoning her blouse, not taking her eyes off him for a second.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been driving me crazy since morning, Debs,¡± he muttered in a hoarse voice, watching her as she continued to undress herself. ¡°I knew you did it on purpose.¡±


    He started undressing himself, still looking at her beautiful body. He was removing his boxers by the time she was standing in heels alone.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, my angel,¡± he threw his boxers on the sofa where he had already dropped his other clothing. ¡°So breathtaking.¡±


    He picked her up and set her on the edge of her desk with her back t on the desk.


    ¡°See how beautiful your breasts are?¡± he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from her medium soft round boobs and her small pink nipples, which stood so aroused now. He lowered his head and moved his tongue over one nipple.


    ¡°Brett,¡± she hissed out her pleasure as his mouth touched her skin. ¡°Oh, Brett.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you like that?¡± He smiled into her soft breast and sucked it into his mouth, still looking into her in the eyes. ¡°Debs, you love it.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes against the onught of pleasure wrecking through her body.


    He took on the second nipple after he¡¯s had his fill of the first one. When he was done with her breasts, he went on his knees and draped her legs on his shoulders.


    ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± she moaned softly, ¡°Brett, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just watch me.¡± he pulled her legs wider. ¡°Giving you what you have been craving for, my sweet angel.¡±


    ¡°I love you so much,¡± she breathed deeply.


    He replied by dropping his mouth on her glistening folds.


    She whimpered. She just couldn¡¯t form any word at that moment. Her pussy leaked more juices, and he growled into her snatch. He swept his long tongue in long strokes inside her core and herbia interchangeably.


    ¡°Ahhh, Brett,¡± she lifted her hips and pushed her cunt deeper into his mouth. He was rumbling, grunting and moaning his manly pleasure all at the same time.


    ¡°Suck my clit,¡± she chirped. ¡°You know how to use that long tongue of yours. Mmmm, yess!¡±


    Her juices were dripping out of her cunt and flowing into his mouth.


    ¡°Oh Debs.¡±


    She heard his muffled voice as his tongue curled around her clit before he sucked it into his mouth.


    When his tongue slid into her cunt, she almost jumped off the desk. Her orgasm hit her like a truck. ¡°Ahh Brett!¡± She groaned, her eyes rolling back into her head. ¡°Yes yes, I amingg!¡±


    He pushed his tongue deeper and started fucking her rapidly, pumping in and out of her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ohhh, ohhh,¡± she mped her thighs tightly against his head as her hips rode his tongue. His tongue pushed her into another peak and yet another peak. And he didn¡¯t stop until she was totally spent and limp.


    ¡°Tell me you like it.¡± He took her hand and pushed her into a sitting position.


    ¡°I love it,¡± she beamed.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he gave her a deep kiss.


    He took her hand and rounded her desk to sit in her chair. ¡°Angel, you wanna ride?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to ask the second time. She hopped on his legs in an instant, took hold of his hard cock and inserted it into herself.


    ¡°That feels so good, angel,¡± he said gruffly as the head of his cock burrowed into her.


    ¡°You like the way you feel inside me,¡± she growled and impaled herself firmly on his member. ¡°You are so deep in me, God! I love it.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± he howled. Her pussy was so warm, velvety, and wet. ¡°Ride me, my angel. Give it to me.¡±


    She increased her tempo, riding him faster.


    The moment was so beautiful for them, with her riding, him kissing her and her breasts rubbing his chest. They were both locked in the abyss of passion.


    ¡°Make it faster, Debs,¡± he grunted and smacked her ass gently. ¡°Faster, angel.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± she rode him faster, as fast as her remaining strength could go. ¡°Oh yeah!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my girl,¡± he husked. ¡°That feels so good, don¡¯t stop! Rideeee on!¡±


    It was Debbie who came first, yelling that she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. She bathed his cock with her creamy release, soaking his cock all up.


    ¡°Oh yeah, my angel,¡± he said breathlessly into her ear, stood up with him still inside her and set her on the desk. He fucked her hard and fast. ¡°I love you, Debs,¡± he groaned. ¡°You are my life.¡±


    ¡°I love you too¡­¡± she whimpered, wrapping her legs around his waist to get him even deeper into herself.


    ¡°This is so good, Debs,¡± he yelled as he fucked her harder. ¡°You are so sweet, my angel.¡±


    ¡°Brett!¡± She yelled as another orgasm shed angrily through her body. ¡°Uhhh,¡± she purred in pleasure.


    ¡°Are you ready for me?¡± He let out a deep, hoarse groan and started sttering loads and loads of his hot cum deep into her.

 Chapter 96

    Grant leaned back in his chair in the middle of their second course then smiled down at Betty. ¡°Clean that guilty look off your face, darling,¡± he said brightly. ¡°Marissa has moved down here permanently, at least for the time being so you are still going to see her.¡±


    It was Sunday evening, the day after the girls¡¯ day out. She and Grant were out on a date. The soft glow of the setting sun cast a warm hue over the cozy restaurant, creating a romantic ambiance for the lovers seated at a corner table. The tantalizing aroma of freshly cooked food filled the air and the gentle hum of quiet conversations, providing the perfect backdrop for their intimate evening together.


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge relief,¡±Betty said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite her to the wedding?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he nodded. ¡°I will do just that. I¡¯m sure she would like to attend.¡±


    He had told her earlier in the week that his cousin would like to meet her on Saturday. And Betty promised to make a stopover at his house on her way back from their event. But they didn¡¯t finish up on time and by the time she called him, his cousin, Marissa had left.


    ¡°Is she on a job transfer or what?¡± She gave him a questioning look over the rim of her winess.


    ¡°No,¡± he set his winess on the table with a smile. ¡°Her father wants her to take over the family business in a way. It¡¯s kind ofplicated, though.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. What isplicated about taking over the family business?¡± It intrigued her.


    Grant chuckled. ¡°Marissa and I are second cousins,¡± he said in his usual chipper voice. ¡°Our moms are first cousins.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Betty looked into Grant¡¯s eyes with interest, wanting to hear more.


    ¡°The problem is that her father wants to sell part of the family business off. It¡¯s a hotel, which has been in their family for generations, but he¡¯s having some financial problems. He wants to sell fifty percent, and wants his only child, Marissa, to be the CEO while he retires.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand how it could be a problem if she¡¯s not ready to give up her own career to satisfy her old man.¡±


    ¡°You get it,¡± Grant tilted his wine ss towards her.¡±


    Betty wiped her mouth. She was now more eager to meet Wendy.


    ¡°I like her already,¡± she said. ¡°I am so sure we are going to be friends.¡±


    ¡°I can tell, ¡± Grant responded with azyugh as he polished off thest of his spaghetti bolognese.


    When their dessert arrived, Grant got all serious and said, ¡°there¡¯s an opening in mypany I would like to apply for.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Betty took the strawberry mousse on her spoon into her mouth and licked it off. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic.¡±


    ¡°Yeah it is,¡± he dropped his dessert spoon. ¡°The issue is it¡¯s not here in New York city. If I take up the position, I will have to move to Hawaii, where our headquarters is. It will help my career a lot.¡±


    Grant was a software engineer, going to Hawaii will give him the opportunity to be one of the senior software architects.


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting,¡± she took another spoon of her dessert. ¡°Are you ready to make the move?¡±


    ¡°Betty,¡± he reached out over the table and took her hand. ¡°I want to and I want you toe with me.¡± He squeezed her hand. ¡°I love you so much Betty, and I would like you to make this move with me.¡±


    Her body tender, when she realized what he was actually saying.


    ¡°Are you proposing, Grant?¡± She raised a furrowed brow at him.


    ¡°Yes, darling,¡± he smiled. ¡°I am telling you what¡¯s in store for you if you ept my proposal.¡±


    ¡°I love you so much too, Grant,¡± she whispered. ¡°Though it¡¯s going to be a tremendous step for me to leave my family and all.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I want to be with you. I will go anywhere you are going. Take the position.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± He grinned excitedly. ¡°I was so nervous. I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to take this step with me.¡± He leaned over and gave her a long kiss.


    ¡°I will tell my boss I am ready to go,¡± he raised her hand up and kissed the back. ¡°We are going to do the proposal thing the right way after your sister¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded.


    They fell intopanionable silence. They said nothing again as they finished up their dessert. Both kept stealing nces at each other.


    Their eyes locked in a silent exchange of love and affection. The flickering candle on the table illuminated their faces, highlighting their emotions.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Grant called for the check and paid immediately after they finished the dessert and they left the restaurant, holding their hands.


    ¡°Lest I forget,¡± Betty said the moment they got into the car. ¡°The wedding rehearsal and dinner are now Thursday.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I like that. It will give the couple the opportunity to rx on Friday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was what Becky wanted.


    ¡°How is the presentation going?¡± He asked as he backed out of the restaurant¡¯s car park.


    ¡°Thanks for asking. Everything¡¯sing together nicely.¡±


    They continued to talk about the wedding preparations. Suddenly, Betty realized Grant was not taking the normal route to her house, and she asked him, ¡°where are we going, Mister? This is not the way to my house.¡±


    When they finished, he drove past their street and she asked, ¡°where are we going?¡±


    ¡°My house,¡± he gave her a devilish smile. ¡°I thought we could have a nightcap. You know, Katie is spending the night with her cousins.¡±


    She smiled, knowing what he meant.


    ¡°Did you n this all out?¡± She traced an imaginary line on his thigh. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± he said truthfully. ¡°It was while we were at the restaurant that it urred to me we could have some nightcap before I take you home.¡± Grant winked at her. He was such a charmer.


    He slowed down the speed of the car and stared at her.


    ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± He asked in a whisper.

 Chapter 97

    The intensity in his blue eyes made Betty¡¯s heart lurch. His look spoke loud and clear that he wanted to ravish and devour her that night.


    ¡°Grant,¡± she called out his name slowly and raised a hand to her chest to stop the vigorous thudding. No man had made her feel the way she was feeling right now. She was already feeling some wetness in her panties and she involuntarily squeezed her thighs together. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she breathed gently.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he just nodded and sped up the car. She could see his chest heaving in his shirt. The action made the hand she put on hisp to quiver. It took them less than five minutes to get to his house from that point.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Grant grabbed her the moment they got into his living room and he locked the door. He cupped her face in his hands, his eyes dropped to her lips. And he licked his own.


    A breath caught in her throat, she felt so loved, so desired like never before at that moment. Tears of joy pricked her eyelids.


    ¡°We are going to take this very slow,¡± he rumbled. But there was nothing slow in the set of his jaw and the heat in his eyes.


    He captured her mouth with his before she knew what was happening. When his lips first touched hers, it was like an electric current was ignited into her body.


    ¡°Bettyyy¡­.¡±   He mumbled something unintelligible and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her into his hard body.


    Betty moaned into his mouth, she had never experienced such powerful feelings before, her eyes closed up on their own and her back voluntarily arched as his demanding lips devoured her. The cinnamon and rum scent of his cologne enveloped all her senses.


    She parted her lips and epted the kiss. Grant¡¯s tongue swept into her mouth, tasting, exploring, iming with so much hunger and she was willing to quench that hunger for him. They were standing so close that every hard contour of his body was pressed against hers, including a long, thick bulge.


    When her legs began to shake, she summoned enough strength and called out his name in a breathy shaky voice, pulling away. ¡°I¡­ I thought we were taking things slow?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­yeah,¡± his breathing was shallow. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help myself, I had to kiss you.¡± He winked at her.


    ¡°Grant,¡± she called him fondly.


    Her voice was raspy, making him realize she must be on heat too.


    ¡°Yes, gorgeous,¡± he stroked her cheeks with his thumbs, his eyes full of love.


    Her pussy clenched at the way he was touching and looking at her.


    ¡°Nightcap,¡± she smiled up into his face. ¡°Remember?¡±


    ¡°Nightcap, yes,¡± he whispered and took her hand. ¡°Yes. Let me get it.¡±


    He led her to the double sofa and helped her to sit down. ¡°I will be right back,¡± he said and quickly dashed away to the kitchen. He returned in no time with two sses of wine and handed one to Betty.


    ¡°So we¡¯ll all move to the hotel after the rehearsal at the cathedral on Friday, right?¡± He asked and sat beside her leaving no space between them. He hugged her lightly to his side.


    ¡°Yes,¡± their gaze met over the rim of their wine sses as they both sipped. ¡°And we are going to be there until Sunday morning after the after-party.¡±


    The wedding party and their significant other were going to be hosted in a five-star hotel, all expenses paid by the groom.


    ¡°I hope we are going to be in the same room?¡±


    ¡°Not on Friday night,¡± she raised a finger and sipped from her wine. ¡°I¡¯m going to be with my sister on Friday night in the bridal suite as her chief bridesmaid.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡± He nodded and still held her gaze, he just couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from her breathtaking eyes. His heart was pounding so fast that he could hear the buzz in his ears, with his already hardened cock stirring even more against his pants.


    ¡°I want you so much,¡± Grant rumbled without even thinking before the words came out of his mouth. He set his wine ss on the side table beside the couch. He took her ss and set it beside his own. He turned back to her, took her face into his hands, and kissed her soft lips, nibbling them and licking them.


    She growled and slipped her tongue into his mouth, returning his kiss with all her passion.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When they broke off the kiss, he removed her shoes and took his time to undress her. ¡°I have to make youfortable darling,¡± he whispered into her ear and took her from the couch down onto the plush rug in the middle of the living room.


    ¡°You are so beautiful,¡± he said, his gaze darting between her creamy boobs and her neatly trimmed crotch.


    Hey beside her on one elbow and slid his warmrge hand over her thigh from her knee up to her burning crotch. His fingertips yed with her pubic hair. ¡°I love this, I like that I can y with these beautiful curls with my fingers. Do you like how I am touching you?¡±


    She swallowed a moan and nodded her head, her eyes zed with passion. She was so lost in the pleasure he was giving her.


    ¡°Your body is so perfect,¡± he husked, moving his hand up to her breasts. He yed with them one after the other. He rolled one nipple between his fingers and then licked and sucked on it.


    ¡°Oh Grant,¡± she groaned, stroking his hair with her hand. ¡°Ohhh, my God!¡±


    ¡°I have to have you now, Betty,¡± He rasped and stood up. His cock was threatening to explode in his pants. He quickly tore off his clothes as if they just caught fire and returned to her. He nudged her legs apart and kneeled between them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how wet you are,¡± he rubbed the head of his cock on her clit.


    ¡°That feels so good,¡± she moaned, balling up her hands. ¡°So.. so good.¡±


    ¡°Oh shit!¡± He stopped in his tracks. ¡°I don¡¯t have a condom,¡± his voice came out ragged, with heavy breathing. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I needed one.¡± He looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡°I assure you I am clean.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she held his sides. ¡°I¡¯m in my safe period and I don¡¯t want my first time to be with a condom anyway.¡±

 Chapter 98

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± It surprised him to hear that. ¡°You are a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You have never been with any man?¡± He looked at her in awe and admiration. ¡°Betty?¡±


    ¡°No, I have never gone beyond heavy petting and the likes.¡± She gave him a lewd smile. ¡°Be my first, Grant.¡±


    ¡°With all pleasure,¡± his eyes sparkled with adoration as he reached out to gently caress Betty¡¯s face, a silent gesture that spoke volumes of his feelings. ¡°I can¡¯t stop loving you,¡± he dered and resumed rubbing her clit with the head of his cock. ¡°It will be my greatest honor, I promise I am going to be gentle, darling.¡± He guided his cock to her wet pussy.


    Leaving it there, he leaned down and gave her a long hard kiss. And then she felt something warm trying to get into her.


    ¡°Granttt,¡± she moaned and arched her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be gentle,¡± he stopped pushing in a bit and kissed her. ¡°You¡¯ll see, you won¡¯t feel too much pain.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm¡­Granttt,¡± she moaned.


    He pushed more of his length into her sopping wet count.


    ¡°That hurts!¡± She yelled and instantly wrapped her legs around his waist, trying to fight against the pleasure mixed with pain.


    ¡°Yo, yo, darling you are so tight,¡± he groaned. ¡°Thank you for making me your first.¡± He husked and pushed the rest of his cock into her gently. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m inside you, Betty!¡±


    ¡°Ohh, ahhh, Grant!¡± She yelled at his first thrust, feeling something building up in her. It was just too much for her, she felt herself floating. She just kept calling his name.


    Feeling her pussy throb and convulsed around him, he thrust two more times in her and she climaxed, sobbing his name.


    ¡°Oh God Betty,¡± he cooed. ¡°You just came on my cock.¡± His entire body hummed with pleasure, feeling her


    juices around her cock. He leaned in as her orgasm subsided to capture her in a kiss. And continued to fuck her gently.


    ¡°You feel so good inside of me. I love you so much.¡± Betty gasped, her breath catching in her throat.


    ¡°I have always wanted to do this since the first day I set my eyes on you,¡± he moaned. ¡°You are my buttercup,¡± he growled increasing his thrusting.


    ¡°You are my cupcake,¡± she bucked her hips to meet his increased thrusts. The difort of the first pration had gone. She felt so good now, so beautiful to have a man fill her up finally after all these years.


    ¡°Fuck me harder,¡± she purred, tears trickling out of the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°You want harder,¡± he smiled and did what she wanted.


    As they moved together, their bodies bing one, Grant¡¯s eyes never his woman¡¯s face. He wanted to memorize every expression, and every sound she made, so he could relive this moment over and over again in his mind. And with each passing second, he fell more deeply in love with her.


    ¡°My buttercup,¡± he drawled.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she bucked her hips against him. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Betty, you are a pro.¡± He raised her legs on his shoulders. The sensation of being buried deep in her tight warm pussy was so incredible and sweeter than anything he had known.


    ¡°Do you like it like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± she growled. ¡°That is what I want. I can feel you deeper. Oh God, Grant don¡¯t stop fucking me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t darling, I want you¡­, I won¡¯t¡± he howled, pumping faster and faster in her. ¡°I need you so much.¡±


    The sensation was incredible, her warmth and tightness was so sweet.


    Betty¡¯s body began to spasm again, knowing she was on the verge of another orgasm, he pounded her harder, calling her sweet names. He was unable to stop now, his climax was also gathering. She yelled in no time, telling him his cock was making her climax again. He continued thrusting into her as another mini orgasm rocked her body.  Atst, he couldn¡¯t hold himself anymore, so he removed her legs from his shoulders andy on her. He grunted, ¡°Betty¡­buttercup, you are going to make mee!¡±


    ¡°Yes,e in my pussy, darling!¡± Her voice was croaky and her eyes zed over with lust. ¡°Give it to me, I have waited for this all my life.¡±


    Her dirty words went straight to his hard cock, he exploded inside her as she was talking, filling her up with his creamy cum.


    ¡°That is it,¡± Betty moaned loudly like never before, ¡°you areing in my pussy, Grant. You are filling my hole up.¡± She was happy, so delicious to be taking a man¡¯s cum for the first time into her cunt. She pushed her hips up against him, she didn¡¯t want to miss any of it.


    ¡°Bettyyy,¡± he growled as thest of his cum trickled out of him into her. ¡°I love you so my baby,¡± he said in between panting. His chest heaving as he tried to control his breathing.


    ¡°That was so amazing,¡± he stroked her hair. ¡°So sweet, darling.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Betty breathed.


    They both looked into each other¡¯s eyes with love. He was still lying on top of her, supporting his weight with his elbows on either side of her.


    ¡°You are going to be my one and only,¡± she rubbed her palms up and down his back. The pure love and passion in his eyesforted her. Giving herself up to him was nothing like she had ever experienced before.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Grant purred and seized her mouth with a kiss as he turned both of them over. Making themy on their sides, still tangled up in each other¡¯s embrace. He pulled her on his chest when they broke off the kiss. Running his hand over her ass.


    The weather hadpletely changed, and the room was now bathed in darkness. But the lovers didn¡¯t worry about that as they drifted off to sleep in each other¡¯s arms. They both knew that was just the beginning of their beautiful journey together. A journey filled with love, trust, and the promise of forever.

 Chapter 99

    Lily rubbed her tired eyes as she made her way out of the male surgical ward very early on Monday. She¡¯d a long exhausting shift. The early morning sun was just peeking through the clouds.


    As she walked out of the ward¡¯s main doors, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the long day ahead. She needed to go grocery shopping, do someundry, and catch up on some much-needed sleep. And have lunch with Becky, after which they would go to the wedding nner¡¯s office for thest meeting before the wedding. However, she wasn¡¯t expected to be back at the hospital until Tuesday for the afternoon shift.


    She quickly walked to her car. She was wearing her seatbelt when her phone rang. She reached over to the passenger¡¯s seat where her bag was to bring out her phone.  It was Ludolf, her ex-husband calling. She scrolled up her face and picked up the call.


    ¡°Hey Lily, good morning,¡± Ludolf said in his usual smooth voice.


    Lily couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at the familiar tone. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, her voiceced with indifference.


    ¡°I just want to inform you that I¡¯m arriving in New York next week,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she took a deep breath. ¡°Is that all, I¡¯m just getting off duty. I need to go home and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± she heard him swallow hard. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter, then.¡±


    ¡°Later,¡± she said and quickly disconnected the line.


    Ludolf had reached out to her shortly before the end of summer telling her how sorry he was about what he had put her and Alesha through. He said he wanted a reconciliation, so he arrived at her doorstep two days after the phone call to see her and their daughter. As expected, Alesha was over the moon to see her father.


    To show hismitment, he decided to return to America and even got a new job with a new private university as the pioneer Dean of their faculty of Sciences.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Lily on the other hand had been reluctant to open up to him. She was just so confused; she didn¡¯t know whether she wanted a reconciliation with Ludolf or not. But she had decided to do what everyone, her family members and friends advised; give him time to prove himself.


    She got home in no time and made herself a quick breakfast, then she crawled under the sheets and set her rm to wake her up three hourster.


    She was just about to drift off to sleep when her phone rang again. She groaned, thinking it was Ludolf, but it was her friend, Becky.


    ¡°Hey Lily, I just wanted to ask if you remember we are meeting for lunch and going to see Mia,ter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Lily chuckled. ¡°I just want to catch up on some sleep now. I will see youter.¡±


    ¡°Oh fantastic,¡± Becky chuckled too. ¡°I need to sleep too. So we will seeter then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,ter,¡± Lily said and they hung up.


    Hourster, Becky opened her eyes wide andughed silently looking around her bedroom. She had been drifting in and out of sleep for over two hours since she called her friend.  Now fully awake, she smiled broadly again. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was finally getting married in the next few days to the most wonderful and loving of all men, Colin ke. It was so exhrating that the day she had been dreaming of since she was a little girl was finally here.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to worry about,¡± Lily squeezed her friend¡¯s hand as they sat down for lunchter at their favorite restaurant. Becky could see the concern in Lily¡¯s eyes.


    She nodded and smiled into her friend¡¯s face.


    Amidst the flurry of preparations, Becky couldn¡¯t escape the nagging feeling of anxiety. As much as she had nned and organized, Becky just couldn¡¯t stop worrying especially because of what had happened to her in the past.


    Becky let out a deep sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Lily. With a few days left, I feel ¡­ ¡± She sighed again, ¡°what if something goes wrong?¡± I know everything is under control concerning the preparations. But what if Colin says¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, no stop it,¡± Lily put her hand over Becky¡¯s and gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. Colin is not like that. He loves you like his own life, he¡¯s nothing like your ex.¡±


    ¡°I know Colin is an honorable man,¡± Becky released the breath she was not even aware she was holding and managed tough at herself. ¡°I¡¯m just paranoid, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lily cleaned her mouth with the napkin.¡±You know what? We¡¯re going to the beach after the meeting with your nner. I know the effects the beach usually has on you.¡±


    Becky agreed, they finished their lunch and the two friends made their way to the wedding nner¡¯s office which was just a stone¡¯s throw from where they had their lunch. They were warmly weed by the wedding nner, Mia, as they entered the elegantly decorated office.


    ¡°Good afternoon,dies. I¡¯m so d you could make it today,¡± Mia said in a calm and professional tone.


    Becky and Lily sat and began discussing the final details of the wedding. Mia listened carefully to their requests and notes, and then went over them one by one, making sure everything was in ce. As they crossed off each task from their list, a sense of relief washed over Becky seeing that everything had been covered already.


    As they were wrapping up the meeting, Mia turned to Becky and said, ¡°I just wanted to say that it has been an absolute pleasure working with you, Becky. Your wedding is going to be beautiful, and I am honored to be a part of it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mia. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡± Becky couldn¡¯t help but smile at Mia¡¯s kind words.


    As they left the meeting, Lily put her arm around Becky and said, ¡°See, I told you everything would be fine. You have nothing to worry about.¡±


    And she was right. Becky felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. She could now look forward to her wedding day with excitement and joy, knowing that everything was taken care of.


    ¡°We are still going to the beach, Mrs. ke,¡± Lily teased her as they made their way to the car.


    ¡°Sure, I need it,¡± Becky agreed and they both burst intoughter.

 Chapter 100

    Grant sat in his favorite recliner chair by the window on Tuesdayte evening immediately after he returned from the office. He brought out his phone and called Marisa¡¯s phone number.


    She answered on the second ring. ¡°Hey, Gee,¡± she called out cheerfully.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Grant replied. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯m getting dressed to go to Dad¡¯s to meet the investor.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay,¡± his interest piqued up. ¡°Is heing over to the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she sighed. ¡°Dad said he¡¯d invited him for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see, just keep an open mind for the sake of your old man.¡± He advised, ¡°let me know how it goes.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I will.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± Grant started. ¡°I actually called to invite you on my fiance¡¯s behalf to her sister¡¯s wedding on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°This week Saturday?¡± she asked to be sure.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sorry for thete invite. If you are less busy. We¡¯d like to have you join us.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she said with interest. ¡°I will be there. You know what? I will call youter when I return from dinner to discuss the details. Dad is already calling me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will be expecting your call,¡± he told her. ¡°Bye, enjoy your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said and disconnected the line to take her father¡¯s call.


    ¡°Princess, Ethan is here,¡± the old man¡¯s anxious voice filtered into Marissa¡¯s ear. ¡°Are you on your way already?¡±


    ¡°Yes Dad,¡± was her curt reply. ¡°I will be there soon.¡±


    She disconnected the line and walked outside to her car.


    Marissa stopped in her tracks fifty- two minutester when she walked into her father¡¯s living room. She dashed a look at the man sitting beside her father again.


    The man¡¯s eyes grew wide, he too was surprised to see Marissa..Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she blinked slowly and pointed at the visitor. ¡°Is this the investor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course,¡± her father beamed at her. ¡°Come,e,e and meet Ethan¡­Ethan Clinton, the investor I told you about.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet him,¡± she put a hand on her hip, not even trying to hide her disdain for the man.


    ¡°Hi, Miss. Caldwell,¡± Ethan stood up and extended a hand towards her.


    It infuriated her even more as he was acting as if they¡¯d never met before.


    Marissa folded her hands in front of her and refused to acknowledge his greeting.


    ¡°Princess,¡± Sir. n Caldwell called out softly. ¡°Remember we¡¯ve talked about this, please be nice to our visitor.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Miss. Caldwell,¡± Ethan said again with a hint of amusement in his voice this time. ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally meet you. I¡¯ve heard so much about you from your dad.¡±


    ¡°He is greeting you,¡± her father said.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Marissa shook his hand in a hurry. ¡°Look here Ethan, you know as well as I know that this cannot work. You and I can¡¯t work together.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you think?¡± Ethan put his hands in his ck pockets. ¡°Ms. Caldwell?¡±


    ¡°What hase over you?¡± Sir Caldwell looked sharply into his daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Be nice, we are going to talk about business after dinner.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be possible tonight, Sir.¡± He looked away from the older man¡¯s pained look and turned to Marissa.


    He gave her a lingering piercing look. She locked gaze with him too, it felt more like a challenge until he cleared his throat and looked away.


    ¡°Sir Caldwell,¡± he stood up and said, ¡°you give me a call when you reach an agreement with your daughter. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s ready yet.¡± He said and he left without another word.


    ¡°Why did you do that, princess?¡± Her father asked angrily after Ethan shut left. ¡°You agreed to cooperate with me on this.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can work with Ethan. He¡¯s an asshole, he called me an old little witch.¡± She red her nose in anger, ¡°he said I will die a lonely old maid.¡±


    ¡°Ethan seems to be a nice man to me,¡± her father said. ¡°He¡¯s been so respectful and helpful since I met him five months ago.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Dad,¡± she retorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to sell off your hotelpletely.¡± She closed her eyes and took a deep breath in through her nose and out her mouth. ¡°But you will have to find someone else to manage it for you. I can¡¯t work with Ethan.¡±


    ¡°And how did the two of you know each other?¡± Sir. n asked in confusion. ¡°When did he call you all of those names?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± she took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, we were neighbors in  Das. I don¡¯t think I want to talk about it now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remember, he told me his base is Das.¡± He raised furrowed brows at his daughter, ¡°We are going to lose this opportunity if we keep stalling. And we are going to lose everything, I am almost bankrupt. It may be worse¡­¡±


    With that, he walked away into his bedroom.


    Confused and angry at the same time, Marissa slumped into the nearest sofa.


    ¡°You have to be considerate to your father,¡± Ramsey, her father¡¯s housekeeper and confidant¡¯s voice jolted into her jumbled thoughts from behind.


    ¡°But what about how I feel about all of these,¡± she whispered. ¡°I have told him time without number to sell off the hotelpletely, but he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°You should understand that he can¡¯t,¡± the older man came to sit beside Marissa. ¡°Your father is too proud to do that. The hotel is a family legacy, he doesn¡¯t want to be the one that will throw it all away.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be very difficult for me,¡± she leaned back on the sofa. ¡°I hate that Ethan guy, I can¡¯t stand to be in the same room with him.¡±


    ¡°Your father is struggling to keep the business aloof,¡± Ramsey said. ¡°This deal with Ethan is the best he has gotten so far. He stands to be a partner with him if the deales through. In that way, he won¡¯t be selling everything off.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this,¡± Marissa muttered gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this.¡±


    ¡°Think very well my daughter,¡± he patted her hand and stood up. ¡°I know your father already told you much more than I have said to you.


    Please don¡¯t let him down. This is the time he needs you most.¡±


    Marissa didn¡¯t say anything again, she just looked on as Ramsey left the living room.


    She opened her purse and brought out her phone to call Grant. She needed to talk to someone neutral desperately.

 Chapter 101

    Andst,¡± Colin said to round up his meeting on Wednesday afternoon. He looked around the faces of the managers and assistant managers seated in the conference room. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to reshuffle things within thepany,¡± Colin continued. ¡°We need to make some big adjustments to staypetitive in this industry.¡±


    The people nodded and stared at him.


    ¡°I have some ideas that I believe will help us do just that.¡± Colin turned to hisptop and strolled up a bit. ¡°Vanessa,¡± he turned to look at hisptop screen. ¡°Will send the document to your email after the meeting. That is where the new strategies, technologies, and most importantly, new opportunities for growth for thepany had been analyzed properly in line with the aims and agenda of our greatpany.¡±


    As he spoke, he could see the enthusiasm building in the room. He knew his managers were always excited about changes in thepany. ¡°I want you all to know that these changes will also result in promotions and transfers to other cities within the country,¡± Colin dered. ¡°We need our best hands in key positions all across the country, and I am counting on every one of you in this room to help us achieve that.¡±


    The managers exchanged nces, unsure of where this meeting was heading. But Colin continued, unwavering in his speech. He knew that his employees were the backbone of thepany, and without their hard work and dedication, ke Cargo would not be where it is today.


    ¡°Yes, Parker,¡± he smiled at the assistant manager of facilities who made indications that he wanted to speak.


    ¡°Thanks, Colin,¡± Parker moved forward in his seat. ¡°I would like to ask if the transfer is going to affect only staffers here in the headquarters or if others from the branch offices would be affected too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Parker,¡± Colin answered. ¡°It¡¯s going to affect everyone. The management just feels that people here in the headquarters should know first.¡±


    A few people pped to that while some looked anxious, especially about transfer out of the headquarters.


    After the meeting, he returned to his office and started getting ready to leave for home. He couldn¡¯t remember thest time he left the office at closing hour. But he needed to take Becky out for the evening.


    A little smile spread on his lips as he shut down hisputer. He was so sure she was going to enjoy herself immensely this evening.


    *******Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Becky asked in his car two hourster when he went to pick her up. He had only called in the afternoon that they would be going out in the evening. He asked her to dress casually.


    ¡°My secret,¡± he purred. ¡°Just wear your seatbelt. I promise I¡¯m gonna blow your mind.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± she smiled and wore her seatbelt, trusting him.


    The sun was setting over the horizon by the time they arrived at the parking lot of a luxurious spa.


    ¡°What?¡± She looked into his eyes. ¡°You brought me to a spa? Remember we and the wedding party will be having one on Friday.¡±


    ¡°Today is just for a massage,¡± he took her hand and kissed it. ¡°You have been working tirelessly for months for the sess of our wedding and I can see the tension in you already. I want you to bepletely rxed by Saturday, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°A,¡± she was touched, her eyes sparkled with admiration for him. ¡°Thank you. I love you, babe.¡±


    ¡°I love you more,¡± he stroked her wrist. ¡°Thank you for being who you are.¡±


    She smiled into his eyes.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s get down and have our massage.¡±


    They walked hands entwined into


    the serene and calming atmosphere of the spa. Becky¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, thrilled that she was going to spend some quality time with him in such a beautiful ce.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. ke,¡± ady walked to meet them halfway. ¡°I am Mariah Campbell. We are pleased to have you and your partner in our facility this evening.¡± She introduced herself as the duty manager and led them to the private room Colin had booked for them.


    ¡°Wow, this ce is so beautiful,¡± Becky said in awe as they walked into the room. It was decorated with rose petals and scented candles, to set a romantic mood for them. Mariah used the remote control to put on the stereo yer. Slow and soothing floated into the air.


    ¡°I will leave you both to settle in,¡± Mariah smiled professionally. ¡°When you are ready, just press this button.¡± She pointed to arge button on the wall, ¡± and your massage therapists will join you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mariah,¡± both Colin and Becky said as the manager walked out.


    ¡°How much did you pay for all of these?¡± Becky asked with a grin as they changed into their robes.


    Colin cupped her breasts through the thick robe from behind. ¡°Let¡¯s just say no amount is too huge to spend on you, my queen.¡± He kissed her on the back of the neck and helped her to fasten her belt.


    ¡°You always know what I need,¡±  she sighed with contentment and settled back into his body. ¡°You are my soulmate, babe.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Colin¡¯s heart fluttered with excitement and absolute love for her. His right hand opened her robe and found her left breast. ¡°I have to always make you feel pampered and loved for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Becky moaned softly.


    ¡°Sweet,¡± he whispered into her ears in a low guttural voice, ¡°no one will know if we¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go there,¡± she stopped him before he could even finish his sentence. ¡°Saturday is almost here. Let¡¯s just enjoy the moment.¡±


    It had been over ten days since theyst had sex. Becky was the one who said they should stop having sex until their wedding night. Colin had no choice but to grudgingly ept.


    ¡°This is too much, it¡¯s not easy, sweetheart.¡± He smacked her on the ass. ¡°I pray I won¡¯t die until Saturday.¡±


    ¡°No you won¡¯t,¡± she turned around, chuckling, and cupped his face in her hands. ¡°I will be praying for you.¡±


    Colin pressed his mouth to hers for a kiss. The kiss was hard and long, it showed Becky how much he wanted her.

 Chapter 102

    ¡°Sweetie,¡± Colin breathed into his new wife¡¯s ear for the umpteenth time that day as they danced under the canopy of twinkling lights at their wedding after party. ¡°I love you so much. Only you, my baby.¡±


    He grinned and kissed her long and slow. The world around them faded away as they moved together, lost in the moment of pure happiness and love. Becky smiled up at Colin, her cheeks flushed with excitement and joy.


    They had a beautiful wedding in the afternoon. The cathedral was filled to its capacity. Also, the reception was splendid with well-wishers from both families. They will leave for Arizona for the first leg of their one month honeymoon tomorrow night. She can¡¯t wait to travel the world with Colin for the next thirty days.


    She was looking forward most especially to their trip to Africa. She had had so much about the continent and had begged Colin that they should visit at least a city there. So they were going to visit Seychelles after a week in Arizona.


    ¡°I love you too, Colin,¡± she cupped his face in her shaky palms and whispered, ¡°I love you.¡± Tears of joy rolled down her cheeks. She was so happy.


    Becky could not describe the relief that washed over her the moment Colin finished saying his vows to her at the church. It was at that very moment she fully understood the popr saying, ¡®the exhration of victory.¡¯


    ¡°I love you more, Mrs. Colin ke.¡± Colin held her close, his hand resting on the small of her back, leading her effortlessly across the dance floor. She could feel the warmth of his body against hers, the steady beat of his heart matching hers in rhythm. And she couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    As the music faded into a soft melody, looking into Colin¡¯s eyes, his love and longing reflected back at her and said softly, ¡°we should go to our room.¡±


    Colin did not miss the tinge of longing in her voice. He nodded, and asked, ¡°Mrs. ke, would you tell me why you want us to leave our guests at this moment?¡± He gave her a little smack on the ass. ¡°I think my payback time has finallye, Mrs. ke.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to go through this route, Mr. ke?¡± She moaned gently into his ear alone. Heat rising up on her face.


    Her moan caused his already hard cock to twitch painfully against the stiff zipper of his denim pants. Becky had chosen demon jeans as the dress code for the after party.


    Becky gasped with a sly chuckle when she felt the nudge against her legs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said in a throaty voice. She was so horny like never before in her life. She couldn¡¯t say how she went through those days without sex. She leaned in to kiss him.


    He dodged her skillfully, ¡°no, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, Mr. ke,¡± Becky muttered under her breath. ¡°Okay please let¡¯s go. I know you want me to beg.¡±


    ¡°Begging alone won¡¯t cut it this time,¡± he pouted his lips yfully at her.


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Azy smile spread across his face and he gently led her off the dance floor and towards the elevator.


    He was disappointed when they got into the elevator because he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.  There were four people with them. The people were not part of the wedding, so he just held her hand.


    They were barely in the bridal suite before he grabbed her elbow and crushed his mouth into hers. He kissed Becky with every day of denial and every hour she had made them wait.


    ¡°Ohh, Colin,¡± She moans into his kiss, thinking she was going to pass out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby, I can¡¯t have enough of you.¡± His shaky hands unbuttoned her denim jeans and pulled it along with her g-string down to her feet. ¡°Mrs. ke,¡± he husked, caressing her legs with his hands. ¡°You are so beautiful, your body is breathtaking.¡± His body was so hot, leaving Becky in no doubt that he was in as much turmoil as she was.


    ¡°You naughty, dirty little girl,¡± he said gruffly, fixing his eyes on her plump mound. Her pussy lips were so engrossed the way they usually did when she was very, very horny. ¡°You are so wet¡­so wet,¡± he rumbled.


    He ran his fingers over the sparse, curly pubic hair


    ¡°Yesss!¡± Sizzling passion spread through her body at his touch. ¡°Please, Colin.¡±


    ¡°You made daddy wait for over ten days.¡± He slowly rubbed a finger over her clit. ¡°Baby girl, it¡¯s time to pay. We are ying by daddy¡¯s rules tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, God¡± she hissed. ¡°Colin.¡±


    He trailed the finger so close to her clit and withdrew abruptly.


    ¡°Daddy,¡± she purred.


    He repeated the action, and she yelled in ecstasy. He was taking so much pleasure in driving her crazy and he was enjoying her reaction.


    She bucked her hips when his finger finally got to her clit. ¡°Oh, Daddy.¡± She squealed. ¡°Ohhh¡­.. Daddyyy!¡±


    ¡°Tell Daddy what you want him to do to you,¡± he chirped. ¡°Beg for it¡­Tell daddy what you want.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Fuck me with your fingers, lick my cunt,¡± she held tightly to the edge of the table and threw back her head, her body ring with sexual tension and excitement. ¡°Suck my clit, fuck me with your mouth,¡± she begged,pletely out of her mind now, with a desperate longing for him to make here.


    ¡°What a pretty little kitten you are,¡± he whispered into her gaping hole. Still taunting her with his fingers. ¡°Say please.¡±


    ¡°Please Daddy, just make mee,¡± she begged desperately, as if her life depended on it.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± his finger slipped into her folds, caressing her slimy, warm passage. ¡°My dirty good girl. Now you have it. Is that what my dirty girl wants daddy to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Daddyyy! You are a good daddy.¡±  Her body writhed with deep pleasure. Her toes coiled, spasms of orgasmic shock swept through her body and she came wildly. ¡°Oh my God, Colin.¡±


    ¡°That is my girl,¡± he added one more finger into her cunt. ¡°Good girl, give Daddy your that cum again.¡±


    He only drilled the fingers in and out twice before she exploded in another climax. She groaned and shivered.


    Daddy lick me,¡± she begged shamelessly.


    She didn¡¯t have to beg twice, he growled and parted her legs,  pushing his face roughly into her wetness.


    Colin darted his tongue into her folds. Her thighs shuddered against his head as his tongue touched her there.


    ¡°Daddy clean me off,¡± she panted as his tonguepped up her juices. ¡°Oh Daddy you are so good,¡± she praised him, shuddering. ¡°I like the way you take care of me. Thank you sir.¡±


    Her words spurred him on. His tongue probed her deeper greedily.


    Excitement shot through his body, he sucked the whole of her pussy into his mouth.

 Chapter 103

    A fireball of pure bliss exploded within her, she breathed raggedly, threw her head back in ecstasy, and climaxed into his mouth, feeding him with more juices.


    When he brought his head up to look at her, he smiledzily and said, ¡°You taste so much sweeter than ever today.¡±


    ¡°Daddy please,¡± she groaned, begging him.


    ¡°What are you begging me for?¡± He brushed his thumb over her engrossed clit. ¡°Say it, tell daddy what you want, you little dirty girl.¡± He howled, overtaken by his desires.


    ¡°Please fuck me,¡± she growled, tears trickling from the sides of her eyes. ¡°I want you to put your dick in me now Daddy!¡± She yelled, shaking all over.


    ¡°That¡¯s what daddy is going to do, my sweet baby.¡± He lifted her off the drum table and went to ce her in the middle of the bed. ¡°You want daddy¡¯s dick now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± she looked into him with so much passion in her eyes. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Now have it,¡± he rammed his torrid cock into her in one long smooth move. It reached every part of her body.


    ¡°Fuck!!! You feel so good.¡± He groaned in pleasure from the heavenly feeling of all eight inches of him being submerged into her waiting wet cunt.


    His first thrust sent her through the roof. She felt the kind of pleasure she never imagined before. Her pussy squeezed hard against his dick. ¡°Ohhh, Daddy!¡± She howled and climaxed again. ¡°Oh Colin¡­¡± she burst into tears. ¡°I love you so much, only you.¡±


    Her pleasurable moans turned him on incredibly. ¡°Yes, yes, baby,¡± he fucked her soaking cunt harder and harder. ¡°Only youuu!¡± He yelled with a loud groan as he burst inside her. ¡°Oh my God, Becky.¡±


    Long streams of thick semen rushed from his convulsing prick and insane waves of pleasure filled him as his orgasm carried him to dizzying heights.


    They were both tired and limp from their shattering orgasm. He carefully rolled them both to their sides.


    ¡°Oh God Colin,¡± she hummed in satisfaction. ¡°I can¡¯t move my limbs.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again,¡± he chuckled and gently turned her to rest her head on his shoulder. ¡°Rest a bit, there¡¯s still more.¡± He kissed her hair.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she mumbled into his shoulder and snuggled in close. With her eyes already closing.


    Colin couldn¡¯t sleep, his dick was getting hard again. He justid there, looking up at the ceiling, stroking Becky¡¯s hair waiting for her to wake up.


    Then suddenly after about twenty-five minutes that seemed like months, he felt a stirring beside him.


    ¡°Colin,¡± she murmured, looking up into his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°No, Mrs. ke,¡± his gaze stretched down his body.


    Her eyes followed. His dick stood erect, hard as a rock, and still glistening with her cum from before. A drop of fresh precum had even formed on the tip.


    She squealed, ¡°All this gorgeousness for me alone?¡± She teased the base of his member with her finger. She licked her lips.


    His breathing sped up and his blood bumped faster, making his dick twitch harder against her finger. His gaze jumped to hers.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°Suck me off,¡± he said gruffly and pushed her face to his groin.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± she moaned deeply, running her tongue down the veiny shaft of his joystick. ¡°Mmmm,¡± she took his round thick crown between her lips, sucking, swirling her tongue across the head, teasing him.


    ¡°Fuck, Becky,¡± he moaned deeply.


    It was so fucking hot, so alluring. A twist of pleasure exploded in his chest. ¡°Suck it hard,¡± he groaned. ¡°Yeah¡­do it hard baby.¡±


    His hand smacked her ass lightly and she moaned out her pleasure.


    He slid farther into her throat. Becky swallowed against him, her throat squeezing the head of his dick and her tongue pressing hard against his shaft, and her lips sealed tightly around the base.


    ¡°Yes, suck!¡± He husked. ¡°You are the best cocksucker ever.¡± He started fucking her throat.


    Suddenly, she removed him from his mouth with a loud pop. She kneeled between his legs now and wrapped her hands around his hard glistening member.


    Knowing what she was about to do, he whispered in between pants, ¡°Look at me¡­put your eyes on me¡­¡±


    She smilednguidly, setting her gaze on him. She stroked him up and down in her fist while her other hand fondled his balls.


    ¡°What have I done to deserve you, baby.¡± He said with ragged breath, his eyes never leaving hers. ¡°You jerk me off so well¡­Oh God, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    ¡°Come for me, darling husband,¡± she whispered in a very low guttural voice, smiling seductively into his eyes. That smile of hers never fails to excite him.


    Hearing him call her was so intoxicating. It was the first time she would call him husband. He fucked her fist uncontrobly now, panting, howling and moaning. It was too much for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonnae for you,¡± he grunted and sted his creamy release into her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuck you now¡­I¡¯m gonna fuck you now,¡± he roared like a man possessed and turned her back to the other side mounting her in a sh.


    She was so damn wet already. He started fucking her ferociously with all of his lust and love.


    ¡°Oh Daddy, keep doing that.¡± She moaned into his ear.


    The feeling was so beautiful, his cock driving in and out of her and his finger stroking her clit. He took her to the edge so deliciously fast. She didn¡¯t want this to end, she sucked in her lower lip, closing her eyes against the tide that was pulling her to the end.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± She yelled, the orgasm seized her muscles in a sh, hitting her like a hurricane. Rendering her powerless. She sputtered and spasm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop it,¡± Colin fucked her unrelentingly. ¡°Give it to me baby girl¡±


    ¡°Oh, Colinnn!¡± She hummed and came wildly: thrashing against his body.


    ¡°You are going to make mee,¡± Colin said in a low rumble, his huge cock throbbing more inside her. ¡°You are gonna make mee right no!¡± He started discharging his hot seed inside her until he was spent. He copsed on top of her and kissed her hard.


    ¡°Oh God, Mrs. ke,¡± he said when he broke off the kiss. ¡°That was so beautiful.¡± He breathed deep and shifted his weight on his elbows. ¡°Becky Andrews ke,¡± he started solemnly looking into her eyes with love and adoration. ¡°I knew you were so worried I was going to do like your ex.¡±


    Her eyes widened at him, she never knew he saw her fears and struggles. ¡°I promise you,¡± he swallowed hard.


    ¡°I will always love you, I will never leave your side. I am on this ride with you until myst breath.¡±


    ¡°Now I know,¡± she nodded, joyful tears trickling gently out of her eyes. ¡°I love you with all my heart, Colin ke.¡± She stroked his face softly with the back of her fingers, knowing she had finally found forever.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!